be_v of_o or_o be_v esteem_v in_o such_o the_o church_n and_o than_o what_o astonishment_n must_v it_o be_v to_o good_a mind_a man_n what_o even_o epicurism_n to_o evil_a that_o do_v now_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o great_a and_o receive_v name_n of_o tillotson_n and_o stillingfleet_n these_o follow_a position_n that_o all_o church-power_n as_o from_o christ_n have_v cease_v with_o miracle_n and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v so_o to_o have_v do_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v if_o the_o magistrate_n and_o law_n forbid_v it_o that_o to_o pretend_v a_o power_n to_o preach_v as_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o go_v into_o spain_n or_o turkey_n and_o there_o preach_v be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o bishop_n cranmer_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bottom_n and_o principle_n on_o which_o he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n proceed_v on_o in_o the_o reformation_n and_o be_v after_o make_v law_n in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o baptise_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o do_v all_o pastoral_a office_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o devolve_v it_o on_o other_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o from_o a_o mistaken_a m_o ss_z but_o by_o unfaithful_a copy_n it_o out_o and_o represent_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o which_o bring_v more_o guilt_n occasion_v it_o to_o be_v print_v thus_o imperfect_a among_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctor_n burnet_n church_n history_n and_o abuse_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o a_o public_a approbation_n of_o it_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o their_o emissary_n have_v all_o along_o be_v still_o gibe_v we_o with_o and_o father_v upon_o we_o but_o till_o by_o you_o repel_v with_o scorn_n that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o continue_a judgement_n of_o our_o succeed_a bishop_n ever_o since_o that_o a_o bishop_n power_n be_v not_o solitary_a and_o apart_o from_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o for_o the_o sever_n these_o your_o private_a opinion_n and_o particular_a error_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o rescue_v she_o from_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o they_o she_o must_v or_o may_v undergo_v i_o have_v engage_v in_o that_o so_o laborious_a a_o work_n begin_v at_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n descend_v by_o the_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n the_o church_n historian_n council_n and_o law_n imperial_a our_o own_o particular_a church_n canon_n rubric_n book_n of_o ordination_n our_o own_o doctor_n and_o writer_n in_o their_o time_n the_o injunction_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o prince_n the_o statute-book_n of_o our_o kingdom_n all_o which_o come_v in_o as_o one_o evidence_n against_o they_o you_o have_v still_o time_n to_o do_v it_o and_o right_v yourselves_o and_o satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o your_o own_o person_n remove_v the_o reproach_n occasion_v by_o you_o in_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o error_n for_o my_o book_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o press_n and_o which_o if_o you_o will_v engage_v to_o do_v i_o do_v here_o indent_v back_o again_o to_o expunge_v whatever_o concern_v or_o but_o mention_n you_o in_o it_o if_o not_o i_o must_v do_v you_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n right_o and_o will_v but_o if_o upon_o this_o fair_a and_o christian_a notice_n you_o shall_v not_o think_v meet_a to_o retract_v these_o your_o assertion_n that_o i_o have_v animadvert_v upon_o yet_o i_o shall_v acquit_v myself_o to_o the_o world_n that_o i_o have_v do_v what_o my_o conscience_n and_o sense_n of_o duty_n and_o obligation_n arise_v from_o my_o profession_n have_v engage_v i_o to_o i_o can_v think_v a_o concern_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o one_o or_o two_o person_n though_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o and_o pillar_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n or_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o put_v their_o private_a concern_v into_o the_o bottom_n with_o it_o i_o be_o sir_n your_o humble_a servant_n simon_n lowth_v may_v 1._o 1683._o the_o content_n the_o introduction_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n sect._n 1_o not_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o subject_n be_v what_o most_o exercise_v the_o age_n sect._n 2._o whether_o the_o power_n be_v original_o in_o believer_n in_o common_a or_o in_o the_o secular_a prince_n in_o particular_a or_o in_o a_o certain_a definite_a number_n of_o believer_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 3_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o its_o three_o general_a head_n sect._n 4._o chap._n i._n church_n power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n either_o as_o a_o body_n in_o general_n or_o as_o one_o single_a congregation_n sect._n 1_o this_o power_n must_v first_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v give_v from_o god_n ever_o execute_v on_o or_o derive_v to_o other_o holiness_n in_o its_o nature_n do_v not_o infer_v it_o the_o priesthood_n not_o make_v common_a before_o the_o law_n under_o it_o or_o the_o gospel_n admit_v that_o first_o right_n by_o nature_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a afterward_o limit_v and_o those_o that_o lay_v it_o open_v again_o must_v show_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o do_v it_o otherwise_o fanatic_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o st._n jerome_n sect._n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infer_v no_o such_o power_n sect._n 3_o the_o people_n concurrency_n give_v no_o power_n even_o where_o their_o vote_n be_v pretend_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 4._o election_n and_o vocation_n differ_v from_o ordination_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n still_o express_v by_o several_a word_n sect._n 5._o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n give_v no_o power_n but_o yet_o be_v necessary_a because_o none_o be_v give_v without_o they_o both_o the_o people_n and_o pastor_n be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o the_o case_n so_o beza_n blondel_n sect._n 6._o our_o saviour_n practice_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v against_o they_o sect._n 7_o 8._o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o always_o at_o election_n blondel_n allow_v he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o their_o vote_n never_o repute_v necessary_a and_o at_o last_o exclude_v quite_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o riot_n and_o disorder_n in_o they_o sect._n 9_o the_o concurrency_n of_o 12_o century_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n amount_v to_o a_o divine_a right_n blondel_n failure_n of_o it_o his_o injury_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o what_o case_n apostolical_a ecclesiastical_a practice_n be_v not_o immutable_a the_o ill_a consequence_n attend_v his_o power_n give_v to_o the_o people_n his_o malice_n to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n disrepute_v christianity_n itself_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a in_o the_o french_a reformation_n impose_v their_o present_a hard_a necessity_n for_o our_o pattern_n the_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n under_o the_o bishop_n but_o neither_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o people_n sect._n 10._o and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n also_o and_o we_o must_v have_v no_o bishop_n in_o england_n because_o they_o have_v none_o in_o france_n and_o which_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n among_o we_o blondel_n offer_v his_o service_n before_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n but_o then_o he_o print_v his_o apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la hieronymo_n dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o rump_n parliament_n and_o assembly-man_n be_v nauseous_a in_o his_o flattery_n of_o both_o commend_v the_o scotch_a covenant_n be_v rude_a upon_o bishop_n solicit_v their_o ruin_n this_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_n on_o that_o side_n the_o sea_n salmasius_n rave_v just_a so_o the_o independent_o murder_v the_o king_n the_o bishop_n not_o the_o author_n of_o all_o heresy_n as_o black-mouthed_a baxter_n andrew_n rivet_n and_o so_o do_v dailee_n ignatius_n suffer_v for_o it_o he_o and_o marcian_n and_o valentinius_fw-la compare_v their_o few_o compliment_n do_v not_o acquit_v they_o we_o only_o lose_v by_o our_o charity_n towards_o they_o the_o disadvantage_n thereby_o from_o our_o own_o member_n the_o late_a replyer_n upon_o bishop_n pearson_n and_o doctor_n beveridge_n be_v the_o same_o the_o late_a letter_n from_o paris_n sect._n 11._o the_o people_n be_v only_a witness_n of_o the_o good_a life_n of_o the_o ordain_v blondel_n own_a collection_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a be_v all_o along_o against_o he_o the_o church_n canon_n our_o ordination_n at_o home_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o sect._n 12_o 13._o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v their_o pastor_n as_o blondel_n rude_o and_o unreasonable_o contend_v with_o his_o usual_a malice_n against_o bishop_n and_o our_o
mr._n selden_n so_o much_o admire_v it_o must_v blemish_v our_o saviour_n much_o to_o say_v he_o purposely_o call_v together_o a_o church_n and_o design_v it_o none_o of_o its_o own_o to_o preserve_v it_o sect._n 4._o the_o jew_n excommunication_n be_v not_o bodily_a coercive_a and_o then_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o punishment_n a_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n without_o force_n and_o that_o be_v not_o outward_a and_o this_o much_o more_o in_o the_o christian_a society_n sect._n 5._o and_o this_o their_o government_n abstract_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o essay_n of_o christ_n government_n so_o far_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n sect._n 6._o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v both_o from_o caesar_n and_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o jewish_a from_o god_n and_o caesar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o thwart_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n distinct_a sect._n 7._o in_o answer_n to_o his_o main_a objection_n that_o all_o government_n must_v be_v of_o this_o world_n sect._n 8._o it_o be_v reply_v to_o assert_v christ_n to_o have_v such_o a_o kingdom_n be_v to_o thwart_v his_o design_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o action_n and_o government_n and_o those_o ancient_n that_o expect_v he_o to_o come_v and_o rule_n with_o they_o on_o earth_n yet_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v accomplish_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n sect._n 9_o to_o say_v he_o therefore_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o be_v as_o wide_a of_o truth_n the_o way_n of_o man_n in_o error_n to_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o and_o of_o mr._n selden_n here_o sect._n 10._o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n of_o a_o differ_a nature_n from_o other_o sect._n 11._o with_o differ_v organ_n and_o member_n of_o its_o own_o in_o subordination_n to_o one_o another_o sect._n 12._o with_o different_a office_n and_o duty_n gift_n and_o endowment_n these_o either_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n or_o limit_v to_o particular_a person_n sect._n 13._o as_o christian_n in_o common_a they_o have_v one_o faith_n into_o which_o baptise_a and_o of_o which_o confession_n be_v make_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o other_o summary_n of_o faith_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n interrogatory_n in_o baptism_n how_o infant_n perform_v it_o sect._n 14._o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n and_o rule_n for_o obedience_n for_o which_o they_o covenant_v which_o be_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n the_o abrenunciation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o devil_n sect._n 15._o one_o common_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o religious_a performance_n to_o god_n in_o their_o assembly_n the_o particular_a office_n and_o duty_n there_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n officiate_v interchangeable_o as_o in_o tertullian_n justin_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 16._o common_a duty_n and_o service_n as_o to_o god_n so_o to_o one_o another_o in_o supply_v one_o another_o necessity_n as_o occasion_n sect._n 17._o in_o the_o supply_n of_o such_o as_o attend_v at_o the_o altar_n by_o a_o common_a purse_n deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n sect._n 18._o of_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a who_o treasurer_n be_v the_o bishop_n sect._n 19_o the_o power_n office_n and_o duty_n not_o promiscuous_a but_o limit_v to_o particular_a person_n be_v those_o of_o the_o ministry_n distribute_v into_o the_o three_o stand_a order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o which_o make_v up_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o gospel_n priesthood_n to_o remain_v to_o the_o restitution_n sect._n 20._o this_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n though_o limit_v to_o and_o reside_v in_o these_o three_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o each_o of_o they_o alike_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n force_n and_o virtue_n the_o deacon_n be_v low_a the_o presbyter_n next_o the_o bishop_n the_o full_a order_n and_o uppermost_a supreme_a and_o include_v all_o sect._n 21._o against_o this_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n that_o of_o metropolitan_o exarchy_n patriarchy_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n be_v object_v sect._n 22._o the_o metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n be_v in_o some_o case_n above_o the_o bishop_n but_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n enlarge_v no_o new_a ordination_n in_o order_n to_o it_o sect._n 23._o the_o universal_a primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o pretend_a not_o bottom_v on_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o council_n sect._n 24._o 25_o 26._o the_o bishop_n superiority_n or_o full_a order_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v reassume_v and_o far_o assert_v he_o with_o his_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o some_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o every_o congregation_n for_o the_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o both_o to_o assemble_v the_o people_n and_o officiate_n and_o not_o under_o he_o be_v schism_n the_o several_a instance_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n sect._n 27._o to_o preside_v in_o the_o assembly_n pray_v give_v thanks_o for_o teach_v and_o govern_v there_o no_o extempore_o prayer_n in_o those_o assembly_n sect._n 28._o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o attrectation_n of_o the_o element_n baptism_n by_o lay-person_n rebaptization_n on_o what_o term_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n confirmation_n sect._n 29._o to_o unite_v and_o determine_v in_o council_n the_o use_n of_o council_n and_o obligation_n their_o authority_n declarative_a autoritative_a sect._n 30._o to_o impose_v discipline_n the_o several_a instance_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n indulgency_n and_o abatement_n sect._n 31._o to_o excommunicate_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o power_n without_o which_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n can_v subsist_v a_o natural_a consequent_a to_o baptism_n priest_n not_o excommunicate_v but_o depose_v sect._n 32._o to_o absolve_v and_o re-admit_a into_o the_o church_n this_o the_o design_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v only_o a_o shut_n out_o for_o a_o time_n in_o order_n to_o mercy_n on_o who_o to_o be_v inflict_v it_o be_v certain_a force_n in_o the_o execution_n sect._n 33._o to_o depute_v other_o in_o the_o ministry_n by_o ordination_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o a_o instance_n in_o st._n john_n out_o of_o eusebius_n st._n clemens_n romanus_n calvin_n and_o bezae_n opinion_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v ill_a consequence_n only_o those_o of_o the_o priesthood_n can_v give_v this_o power_n to_o other_o sect._n 34._o the_o objection_n answer_v and_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o church_n be_v a_o incorporation_n with_o law_n reward_n and_o penalty_n of_o its_o own_o not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o oppose_v its_o government_n sect._n 35._o the_o outward_a stroke_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o obligation_n be_v present_a if_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o obligation_n because_o not_o that_o present_a power_n to_o punish_v or_o any_o like_o it_o neither_o have_v any_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n mr._n hobbs_n the_o more_o honest_a man_n say_v neither_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o evangelical_n law_n oblige_v he_o and_o their_o principle_n infer_v it_o sect._n 36._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n can_v clash_v with_o the_o civil_a power_n because_o no_o outward_a process_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o civil_a outward_a dominion_n be_v to_o cease_v in_o its_o course_n the_o present_a union_n and_o power_n to_o be_v sure_a can_v this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o several_a instance_n of_o it_o already_o reckon_v up_o sect._n 37._o their_o faith_n be_v a_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n acquit_v by_o mr._n hobbes_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o open_a confession_n oblige_v if_o oppose_v but_o to_o die_v and_o be_v martyr_n sect._n 38._o that_o they_o covenant_n against_o sin_n make_v they_o but_o the_o better_a subject_n sect._n 39_o no_o man_n that_o say_v his_o prayer_n due_o can_v be_v a_o rebel_n because_o first_o of_o all_o to_o own_o his_o prince_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o the_o first_o christian_n innocency_n defend_v they_o when_o implead_v for_o assemble_v without_o leave_n if_o this_o do_v not_o do_v they_o suffer_v their_o christianity_n do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o inspection_n sect._n 40._o charity_n not_o obstructive_a to_o government_n when_o on_o due_a object_n a_o common_a purse_n without_o leave_n dangerous_a not_o general_o to_o be_v allow_v these_o christian_n innocency_n indemnify_v they_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o title_n how_o assert_v nothing_o can_v justify_v those_o practice_n but_o their_o real_a case_n the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n must_v otherwise_o cease_v sect._n 41_o 42._o preside_v in_o the_o church_n rise_v no_o high_a than_o the_o duty_n exercise_v it_o be_v dr._n tillotson_n alone_o ever_o say_v to_o preach_v christ_n be_v to_o affront_v prince_n
and_o leave_v first_o by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o in_o succession_n devolve_v on_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o it_o now_o remain_v who_o alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o its_o conveyance_n and_o on_o whosoever_o it_o be_v they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o office_n of_o prayer_n or_o by_o any_o other_o outward_a symbol_n overt_a act_n or_o testimony_n which_o they_o shall_v use_v to_o evidence_n the_o deputation_n transfer_v it_o unto_o these_o shall_v receive_v this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thorough_o enable_v for_o the_o transact_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o man_n eternity_n §_o iv_o the_o design_n of_o this_o present_a discourse_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o two_o former_a and_o establish_v the_o latter_a to_o make_v it_o evident_a upon_o a_o just_a enquiry_n and_o certain_a demonstration_n that_o all_o church-power_n be_v design_v by_o christ_n and_o actual_o leave_v by_o his_o apostle_n only_o to_o church-officer_n the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel-priesthood_n the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o be_v separate_v on_o purpose_n and_o successive_o instate_v in_o such_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n by_o such_o of_o themselves_o that_o have_v before_o receive_v and_o be_v full_o invest_v with_o it_o and_o this_o like_o other_o succession_n to_o continue_v and_o be_v so_o manage_v till_o the_o end_n come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o general_a head_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o will_v be_v these_o three_o 1._o that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n or_o christian_n in_o common_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n or_o secular_a government_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o power_n and_o office_n peculiar_o they_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n with_o its_o special_a force_n and_o law_n reach_v to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o not_o derive_v from_o so_o no_o way_n thwart_v or_o interfere_v with_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o all_o this_o as_o suitable_a to_o the_o receive_a faith_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o it_o down_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o we_o ward_n so_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o particular_a establishment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o kingdom_n make_v for_o the_o own_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o christianity_n and_o also_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o same_o receive_v and_o profess_v in_o our_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n chap._n i._n the_o content_n church_n power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n either_o as_o a_o body_n in_o general_n or_o as_o one_o single_a congregation_n sect._n 1_o this_o power_n must_v first_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v give_v from_o god_n ever_o execute_v on_o or_o derive_v to_o other_o holiness_n in_o its_o nature_n do_v not_o infer_v it_o the_o priesthood_n not_o make_v common_a before_o the_o law_n under_o it_o or_o the_o gospel_n admit_v that_o first_o right_n by_o nature_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a afterward_o limit_v and_o those_o that_o lay_v it_o open_v again_o must_v show_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o do_v it_o otherwise_o fanatic_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o st._n jerome_n sect._n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infer_v no_o such_o power_n sect._n 3_o the_o people_n concurrency_n give_v no_o power_n even_o where_o their_o note_n be_v pretend_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 4._o election_n and_o vocation_n differ_v from_o ordination_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n still_o express_v by_o several_a word_n sect._n 5._o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n give_v no_o power_n but_o yet_o be_v necessary_a because_o none_o be_v give_v without_o they_o both_o the_o people_n and_o pastor_n be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o the_o case_n so_o beza_n blondel_n sect._n 6._o our_o saviour_n practice_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v against_o they_o sect._n 7_o 8._o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o always_o at_o election_n blondel_n allow_v he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o their_o vote_n never_o repute_v necessary_a and_o at_o last_o exclude_v quite_o 1._o chap._n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o riot_n and_o disorder_n in_o they_o sect._n 9_o the_o concurrency_n of_o 12_o century_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n amount_v to_o a_o divine_a right_n blondel_n failure_n of_o it_o his_o injury_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o what_o case_n apostolical_a ecclesiastical_a practice_n be_v not_o immutable_a the_o ill_a consequence_n attend_v his_o power_n give_v to_o the_o people_n his_o malice_n to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n disrepute_v christianity_n itself_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a in_o the_o french_a reformation_n impose_v their_o present_a hard_a necessity_n for_o our_o pattern_n the_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n under_o the_o bishop_n but_o neither_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o people_n sect._n 10._o and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n also_o and_o we_o must_v have_v no_o bishop_n in_o england_n because_o they_o have_v none_o in_o france_n and_o which_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n among_o we_o blondel_n offer_v his_o service_n before_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n but_o then_o he_o print_v his_o apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la hieronymo_n dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o rump_n parliament_n and_o assembly-man_n be_v nauseous_a in_o his_o flattery_n of_o both_o commend_v the_o scotch_a covenant_n be_v rude_a upon_o bishop_n solicit_v their_o ruin_n this_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_n on_o that_o side_n the_o sea_n salmasius_n rave_v just_a so_o the_o independent_o murder_v the_o king_n the_o bishop_n not_o the_o author_n of_o all_o heresy_n as_o black-mouthed_a baxter_n andrew_n rivet_n and_o so_o do_v daulee_n ignatius_n suffer_v for_o it_o he_o and_o marcian_n and_o valentinus_n compare_v their_o few_o compliment_n do_v not_o acquit_v they_o we_o only_o lose_v by_o our_o charity_n towards_o they_o the_o disadvantage_n thereby_o from_o our_o own_o member_n the_o late_a replyer_n upon_o bishop_n pearson_n and_o doctor_n beveridge_n be_v the_o same_o the_o late_a letter_n from_o paris_n sect._n 11._o the_o people_n be_v only_a witness_n of_o the_o good_a life_n of_o the_o ordain_v blondel_n own_a collection_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a be_v all_o along_o against_o he_o the_o church_n canon_n our_o ordination_n at_o home_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o sect._n 12_o 13._o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v their_o pastor_n as_o blondel_n rude_o and_o unreasonable_o contend_v with_o his_o usual_a malice_n against_o bishop_n and_o our_o church_n it_o be_v his_o proposal_n be_v so_o fatal_a to_o christianity_n sect._n 14._o layman_n not_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o indifferency_n the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o lay-elders_a sect._n 15._o §_o i_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n and_o believer_n in_o common_a be_v not_o the_o subject_a of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o seat_v in_o nor_o can_v it_o flow_v from_o or_o be_v devolve_v by_o they_o either_o as_o a_o body_n in_o general_n or_o any_o one_o single_a congregation_n in_o particular_a their_o stretch_n or_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n their_o joynt-suffrage_n in_o the_o choose_n number_v by_o the_o tale_n as_o by_o stone_n note_n or_o election_n depute_v and_o assignation_n or_o whatever_o else_o in_o their_o own_o behalf_n they_o can_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o lie_v great_a stress_n upon_o and_o wrest_v to_o their_o purpose_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n and_o validity_n at_o all_o of_o no_o more_o force_n to_o depute_v for_o the_o ministry_n to_o constitute_v in_o a_o new_a order_n and_o station_n to_o confer_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o place_n in_o that_o sacred_a function_n than_o the_o common_a cry_n and_o rout_n of_o the_o jew_n design_v it_o devolve_v guilt_n on_o the_o head_n of_o our_o saviour_n depose_v he_o from_o his_o holy_a office_n take_v from_o he_o his_o kingly_a power_n when_o cry_v out_o with_o full_a throat_n we_o will_v have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o or_o their_o hand_n stretch_v forth_o in_o prayer_n isai_n 1._o do_v bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o themselves_o when_o full_a of_o blood_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a hateful_a and_o abomination_n such_o as_o pretend_v to_o this_o plead_v this_o power_n §_o two_o for_o deputation_n and_o that_o such_o only_o
in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n on_o purpose_n write_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o these_o like_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o polity_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o he_o tell_v timothy_n in_o particular_a 1.3.15_o where_o it_o be_v notorious_o evident_a that_o the_o people_n vote_n be_v no_o more_o require_v to_o the_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n then_o that_o their_o hand_n be_v there_o actual_o lay_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n do_v consecrate_v we_o read_v express_o and_o we_o read_v of_o none_o else_o and_o such_o the_o presbytery_n timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v the_o alone_a charge_n and_o power_n delegated_a to_o inspect_v and_o animadvert_v upon_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n to_o receive_v or_o reject_v as_o their_o prudence_n direct_v the_o clergy_n be_v sole_a judge_n it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o the_o people_n so_o much_o as_o present_v every_o particular_a man_n inward_a desire_n and_o private_a motion_n suppose_v other_o due_a qualification_n concur_v make_v know_v to_o such_o who_o be_v the_o power_n for_o ordain_v seem_v sufficient_a if_o any_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o and_o that_o these_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v as_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n the_o platform_n and_o model_n of_o church-government_n these_o man_n strenuous_o plead_v at_o other_o time_n and_o those_o other_o instance_n of_o ordination_n in_o scripture_n bring_v by_o blondel_n conclude_v nothing_o more_o in_o that_o of_o mathias_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n express_v at_o all_o the_o believer_n be_v few_o be_v all_o together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o they_o be_v necessitate_v so_o to_o be_v but_o that_o they_o otherwise_o concur_v then_o by_o their_o presence_n or_o that_o st._n peter_n speech_n be_v direct_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v not_o thence_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o in_o act_n 6._o be_v chief_o he_o say_v only_o to_o provide_v deacon_n to_o look_v after_o their_o poor_a and_o good_a reason_n be_v there_o the_o people_n shall_v approve_v of_o such_o in_o who_o hand_n their_o money_n be_v to_o be_v deposit_v nor_o can_v any_o inference_n be_v hence_o make_v on_o his_o side_n unless_o the_o consequence_n be_v good_a that_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o choose_v and_o depute_v in_o who_o hand_n their_o money_n shall_v be_v entrust_v be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n instruct_v to_o skill_n and_o choose_v their_o teacher_n or_o that_o we_o set_v a_o low_a price_n on_o man_n soul_n than_o we_o do_v on_o their_o money_n because_o we_o can_v allow_v the_o laity_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o latter_a but_o we_o think_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v better_a provision_n make_v and_o more_o care_n take_v for_o the_o former_a what_o be_v argue_v far_o from_o the_o parity_n of_o the_o call_v and_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n heb._n 5._o be_v full_o level_v against_o himself_o where_o to_o be_v sure_o all_o concurrency_n of_o the_o people_n be_v exclude_v in_o every_o respect_n whatever_o we_o will_v go_v on_o from_o scripture-instance_n to_o §_o ix_o those_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v if_o here_o his_o success_n be_v more_o we_o will_v accept_v what_o he_o say_v of_o his_o twelve_o century_n in_o immediate_a succession_n because_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o particular_a canvas_v in_o this_o determination_n the_o point_n do_v not_o lie_v here_o whether_o the_o laity_n do_v sometime_o or_o oftentimes_o concur_v in_o ordination_n but_o do_v they_o always_o concur_v he_o dare_v not_o say_v this_o but_o he_o believe_v not_o above_o ten_o ordination_n to_o be_v make_v otherways_o pag._n 541._o which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v failure_n and_o to_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o inseparable_a accident_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o no_o rule_n for_o succession_n though_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o apology_n itself_o by_o few_o example_n indeed_o not_o one_o but_o what_o be_v by_o he_o industrious_o force_v and_o pervert_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o chain_n and_o overthrow_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o all_o age_n in_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n such_o be_v his_o slavery_n to_o his_o present_a cause_n but_o such_o as_o consult_v antiquity_n and_o the_o ordinal_n of_o church_n impartial_o and_o which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v he_o never_o do_v will_v find_v more_o and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o censure_v as_o failure_n that_o election_n and_o nomination_n be_v make_v otherwise_o and_o that_o often_o than_o in_o his_o form_n at_o least_o many_o time_n sometime_o by_o the_o emperor_n without_o the_o people_n sometime_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o people_n sometime_o by_o the_o emperor_n clergy_n and_o people_n sometime_o by_o the_o clergy_n without_o either_o and_o this_o in_o very_o good_a time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o instance_n be_v every_o where_n in_o church-story_n and_o particular_o that_o it_o be_v not_o inseparable_a from_o the_o people_n and_o but_o by_o permission_n and_o upon_o occasion_n otherwise_o their_o vote_n be_v to_o be_v overrule_v appear_v from_o the_o many_o law_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n limit_v what_o person_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o what_o not_o 16._o cod._n theodos_fw-la tit._n 2._o lex_fw-la 3._o l._n 19.32_o etc._n etc._n sozomen_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 13._o and_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v what_o melitius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n object_v against_o paulinus_n that_o his_o ordination_n be_v not_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v because_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n as_o in_o sozomen_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 13._o yet_o the_o ordination_n be_v not_o hereby_o void_v and_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a authority_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n too_o it_o be_v the_o 13_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicca_n which_o express_o forbid_v that_o the_o election_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v be_v at_o all_o in_o the_o people_n a_o certain_a argument_n that_o the_o church_n place_v it_o at_o the_o most_o under_o the_o head_n of_o indifference_n what_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n may_v enjoin_v or_o null_a receive_v or_o reject_v otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o thus_o become_v limitable_a by_o custom_n or_o the_o subject_a of_o different_a law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o at_o last_o the_o numerous_a and_o turbulent_a meeting_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o ordination_n and_o faction_n in_o give_v their_o vote_n even_o to_o riot_n and_o tumult_n to_o bloodshedding_a and_o murder_n force_v that_o the_o people_n be_v exclude_v quite_o and_o general_a law_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v make_v prohibit_v their_o appearance_n at_o such_o time_n quamdiu_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la plebs_fw-la partem_fw-la habuit_fw-la in_o episcopis_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la legendis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la discordiis_fw-la &_o factionibus_fw-la civitates_fw-la caruere_fw-la donec_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la &_o pax_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la docuit_fw-la plebi_fw-la hoc_fw-la jus_o ademptum_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la relinqui_fw-la primò_fw-la debere_fw-la quod_fw-la posteà _fw-la soli_fw-la sibi_fw-la clerici_fw-la vindicabant_fw-la so_o blondel_n own_o friend_n salmasius_n give_v account_n and_o a_o end_n of_o the_o election_n by_o the_o people_n defensio_fw-la regius_fw-la cap._n 7._o and_o it_o may_v be_v far_o observe_v that_o among_o the_o many_o caution_n and_o restriction_n concern_v ordination_n the_o several_a rule_n and_o instance_n give_v by_o and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v render_v void_a and_o null_v if_o against_o or_o want_v in_o either_o abundance_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v as_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o three_o other_o bishop_n can._n 1._o apostol_n that_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v always_o one_o or_o with_o his_o leave_n can._n 4._o conc._n 1._o nic._n can._n 19_o conc._n antioch_n can._n 12._o &_o can._n 6._o une_fw-fr quart_n gen._n conc._n chalcedon_n that_o no_o foreign_a ordination_n be_v valid_a can._n 2._o conc._n constantinop_n unless_o in_o those_o church_n in_o heathen_a country_n and_o no_o bishop_n be_v settle_v or_o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n sozom._n eccl._n hist_n cap._n 9_o if_o a_o bishop_n desert_n his_o diocese_n can._n 3._o council_n ephes_n gen._n all_o ordination_n procure_v by_o money_n can._n 29._o apost_n &_o can._n 2._o council_n 4._o gen._n chalcedon_n that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o secular_a power_n can._n 30._o apost_n if_o make_v only_o by_o presbyter_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o colluthus_n athanas_n apol._n pag._n 784._o 792._o in_o case_n of_o some_o know_v and_o notorious_a scandal_n which_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v then_o lay_v under_o athanas_n ep._n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la in_o
some_o case_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o ordainer_n 16._o cod._n theodos_fw-la tit._n 5._o lex_fw-la 12.14.57_o yet_o amid_o these_o and_o such_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illegal_a ordination_n and_o defective_a complain_v of_o by_o eusebius_n which_o be_v during_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n in_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n de_fw-fr martyribus_fw-la palestinae_fw-la and_o against_o which_o the_o church_n still_o provide_v for_o the_o future_a there_o be_v no_o one_o caution_n concern_v ordination_n by_o the_o people_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v never_o presume_v and_o attempt_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o but_o void_v any_o one_o ordination_n that_o be_v make_v without_o their_o but_o vote_n and_o hand_n lift_v up_o and_o concur_v in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o which_o certain_o there_o will_v have_v be_v have_v the_o church_n adjudge_v their_o pre-election_n or_o concurrency_n so_o necessary_a especial_o upon_o so_o many_o failure_n as_o david_n blondel_n acknowledge_v there_o be_v one_o of_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v awaken_v the_o church-governor_n to_o alike_o care_v they_o use_v on_o such_o occasion_n or_o have_v she_o but_o place_v their_o concurrency_n with_o those_o but_o circumstantial_o of_o order_n many_o of_o which_o be_v just_a now_o mention_v and_o the_o church_n there_o make_v particular_a provision_n relate_v to_o they_o so_o that_o david_n blondel_n design_n of_o a_o divine_a §_o x_o and_o immutable_a right_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o which_o he_o have_v take_v so_o great_a pain_n be_v only_o write_v in_o the_o dust_n nor_o be_v any_o one_o inference_n due_a that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o order_n to_o it_o it_o be_v true_a his_o argument_n be_v well_o lay_v have_v the_o performance_n be_v according_o and_o the_o concurrency_n of_o ten_o century_n immediate_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n attest_v any_o one_o truth_n or_o practice_n be_v as_o authentic_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o receive_v as_o any_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o faith_n can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v require_v more_o which_o can_v be_v think_v to_o concur_v to_o the_o make_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n under_o debate_n but_o alas_o the_o chief_a ingredient_n for_o a_o thorough_a tradition_n be_v absent_a universality_n it_o be_v so_o neither_o in_o all_o place_n not_o at_o all_o time_n nor_o in_o any_o one_o time_n or_o century_n of_o the_o best_a and_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o instance_n of_o it_o but_o still_o change_v upon_o accident_n often_o and_o more_o upon_o industry_n and_o choice_n and_o last_o of_o all_o whole_o abolish_v and_o in_o good_a time_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o care_n or_o design_n for_o a_o restitution_n take_v even_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o limit_v to_o the_o bishop_n can._n 3._o council_n sept._n gen._n niceae_n and_o it_o may_v be_v much_o question_v whether_o his_o brethren_n and_o friend_n both_o in_o france_n and_o holland_n and_o england_n especial_o such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v take_v up_o the_o cudgel_n after_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o ill_a success_n then_o to_o be_v downright_o angry_a with_o he_o for_o the_o way_n and_o method_n and_o ground_n he_o lay_v for_o prove_v the_o divine_a and_o immutable_a right_n of_o it_o sure_o if_o this_o be_v admit_v the_o disadvantage_n will_v be_v their_o own_o in_o a_o point_n of_o a_o high_o concern_v if_o apostolical_a ecclesiastical_a practice_n still_o amount_v to_o a_o divine_a immutable_a law_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v of_o real_a ill_a consequence_n in_o many_o considerable_a case_n that_o will_v arise_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v evident_a it_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n first_o and_o best_a age_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n what_o the_o obligation_n be_v to_o they_o who_o then_o receive_v it_o and_o who_o practice_n it_o be_v whether_o as_o absolute_a and_o immutable_a and_o consequent_o how_o it_o now_o reach_v we_o every_o truth_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n have_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o necessity_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o use_v nor_o do_v his_o brethren_n more_o go_v against_o he_o here_o than_o he_o against_o himself_o i_o may_v refer_v to_o his_o own_o text_n but_o the_o irenicum_fw-la have_v do_v it_o before_o i_o p._n 401._o join_v he_o with_o bochart_n and_o amiraldus_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o his_o triumvirate_n as_o he_o call_v they_o blondel_n be_v there_o place_v in_o the_o head_n and_o all_o to_o make_v good_a that_o one_o great_a truth_n by_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v vast_a and_o unquestionable_a and_o to_o defend_v which_o be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o that_o treatise_n of_o church-government_n nor_o have_v that_o author_n as_o yet_o declare_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v otherwise_o or_o rather_o correct_v that_o his_o first_o and_o early_o mistake_v there_o obtrude_v on_o the_o world_n to_o pass_v a_o perpetual_a sanction_n upon_o it_o that_o no_o form_n of_o government_n or_o polity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v immutable_a though_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o recommend_v and_o yet_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v here_o bind_v and_o eternal_a pag._n 473._o apol._n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n be_v thus_o transmit_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o alone_a house_n and_o pedigree_n of_o its_o descent_n and_o so_o immutable_o be_v it_o establish_v that_o no_o accident_n or_o ill_a circumstance_n whatever_o or_o with_o what_o ill_a consequence_n soever_o foresee_v and_o foreknow_v no_o consideration_n of_o the_o people_n ignorance_n even_o duncery_n itself_o at_o eos_fw-la omnes_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la imperitos_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o imperitissimos_fw-la demus_fw-la pag._n 501._o not_o miscarriage_n or_o other_o seem_a inconsistency_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v or_o can_v they_o weigh_v down_o against_o the_o eternal_a antecedent_n command_n either_o abolish_v the_o power_n or_o cease_v but_o alter_v in_o but_o one_o instance_n the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o vote_n and_o election_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n nothing_o can_v remain_v but_o for_o common_a prudence_n for_o all_o be_v know_v at_o first_o to_o our_o saviour_n whence_o the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o to_o the_o succeed_a church_n who_o leave_v no_o such_o reserve_n allow_v not_o to_o we_o nor_o have_v we_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o ill_o for_o they_o do_v not_o to_o themselves_o any_o such_o consideration_n pag._n 51_o 52._o and_o what_o exception_n there_o have_v be_v to_o this_o first_o and_o great_a rule_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o few_o arise_v from_o the_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v take_v to_o themselves_o title_n and_o power_n above_o the_o presbyter_n they_o engross_v the_o right_n of_o ordain_v they_o and_o never_o require_v the_o concurrency_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n spur_v on_o by_o fame_n and_o vainglory_n and_o secular_a interest_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o canon_n express_v and_o very_o few_o example_n of_o the_o people_n choose_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n nor_o do_v it_o in_o the_o original_a right_n diminish_v their_o power_n because_o wrest_v from_o they_o pag._n 469_o 470._o and_o all_o which_o be_v one_o among_o the_o many_o fiction_n and_o romance_n the_o whole_a apology_n be_v stuff_v withal_o and_o every_o way_n like_o himself_o who_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a good_a nature_n and_o malice_n to_o the_o order_n itself_o still_o lay_v what_o dirt_n he_o can_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a christian_n the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o consider_v or_o rather_o not_o care_v what_o injury_n the_o common_a christianity_n thereby_o receive_v through_o the_o side_n of_o these_o its_o know_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n so_o be_v he_o can_v but_o fill_v up_o his_o private_a congregation_n a_o guilt_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o too_o many_o of_o the_o french_a reformation_n especial_o from_o dailee_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o irreligion_n in_o general_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n owe_v itself_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o it_o and_o to_o see_v the_o unluckiness_n of_o it_o and_o how_o his_o ill_a nature_n return_v unavoidable_o upon_o himself_o what_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o bishop_n pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o self-interest_n in_o assume_v and_o engross_n to_o themselves_o a_o power_n which_o be_v not_o they_o that_o they_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n without_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n that_o the_o dependency_n of_o both_o may_v be_v the_o sure_a upon_o they_o and_o certain_o
be_v their_o slave_n and_o vassal_n and_o which_o be_v the_o invidious_a design_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n how_o easy_o be_v it_o all_o return_v on_o his_o own_o pate_n and_o to_o what_o else_o can_v any_o one_o impute_v this_o his_o claw_v with_o and_o condescend_v to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v but_o his_o own_o and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n dependence_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o france_n and_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o congregation_n both_o to_o vote_n in_o and_o eject_v their_o minister_n at_o pleasure_n to_o bestow_v what_o maintenance_n upon_o they_o their_o wisdom_n direct_v nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o thing_n be_v now_o with_o they_o straighten_v by_o the_o civil_a sword_n to_o avoid_v or_o amend_v it_o to_o they_o indeed_o in_o their_o circumstance_n the_o goodliking_a and_o choice_a of_o the_o people_n be_v necessary_a otherwise_o they_o must_v change_v the_o climate_n their_o church_n and_o ministry_n must_v cease_v and_o fall_v together_o and_o this_o i_o say_v not_o to_o insult_v over_o and_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o case_n in_o general_n be_v real_o to_o be_v pity_v but_o thus_o do_v outward_a accident_n imbody_n themselves_o and_o become_v as_o of_o the_o real_a substance_n and_o too_o many_o model_n and_o system_n and_o profession_n have_v some_o regard_n too_o much_o yield_v and_o compliance_n with_o they_o this_o one_o thing_n do_v it_o general_o need_v a_o pardon_n and_o to_o they_o in_o particular_a it_o can_v easy_o be_v grant_v it_o may_v with_o great_a justice_n be_v call_v their_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n that_o what_o be_v their_o own_o unavoidable_a necessity_n what_o the_o frown_n and_o injury_n of_o their_o native_a country_n they_o live_v in_o the_o want_n of_o countenance_n and_o protection_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o a_o due_a provision_n by_o law_n and_o which_o in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v otherways_o lay_v upon_o they_o this_o they_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o upon_o all_o church_n as_o the_o pattern_n upon_o the_o mount_n the_o platform_n not_o to_o be_v deviate_v from_o every_o way_n to_o be_v copy_v out_o upon_o no_o less_o a_o peril_n than_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o antecedent_n immutable_a law_n a_o institution_n from_o heaven_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v their_o care_n to_o represent_v as_o fair_o as_o they_o can_v they_o magisterial_o command_v other_o church_n be_v condemn_v for_o not_o obey_v a_o fault_n the_o church_n of_o the_o french_a reformation_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v acquit_v of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n among_o clergyman_n and_o a_o dependence_n as_o on_o one_o head_n and_o superior_a in_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o the_o priesthood_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v bottom_v on_o as_o good_a and_o know_a authority_n as_o our_o religion_n itself_o and_o which_o will_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v by_o and_o by_o in_o this_o treatise_n though_o not_o as_o the_o business_n of_o it_o the_o deacon_n be_v a_o minister_n or_o servant_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o both_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o deputation_n from_o he_o but_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n we_o own_v no_o head_n or_o master_n servants_z minister_n we_o be_v but_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o minister_v unto_o they_o of_o which_o we_o be_v steward_n for_o their_o advantage_n and_o relief_n dispense_n to_o every_o man_n his_o portion_n minister_a in_o our_o course_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o you_o so_o the_o apostle_n colos_n 1.23_o and_o in_o this_o alone_o consist_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o the_o people_n as_o governor_n ruler_n instructer_n teacher_n and_o which_o last_o office_n allow_v we_o by_o all_o so_o immediate_o imply_v superiority_n and_o prelation_n that_o it_o alone_o will_v not_o let_v we_o be_v their_o servant_n as_o autorize_v and_o commissioned_n impower_v by_o and_o in_o deputation_n from_o they_o nor_o be_v this_o david_n blondel_n disingenuity_n §_o xi_o or_o undue_a deal_n alone_a or_o in_o this_o case_n only_o of_o the_o people_n power_n over_o their_o pastor_n there_o be_v one_o case_n more_o at_o least_o and_o which_o have_v more_o than_o one_o abettor_n and_o it_o be_v that_o of_o episcopacy_n as_o the_o people_n be_v above_o the_o clergy_n so_o must_v not_o one_o clergyman_n be_v above_o another_o the_o order_n solitary_a power_n superiority_n and_o prelation_n of_o the_o bishop_n must_v cease_v be_v never_o any_o then_o as_o by_o usurpation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o level_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o french_a church_n a_o equality_n be_v now_o fix_v and_o settle_v among_o they_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o sure_a certain_a compass_v it_o in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n they_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o present_a schism_n and_o defection_n from_o our_o present_a bishop_n abet_v and_o heighten_v by_o a_o prosperous_a rebellion_n they_o even_o insult_v over_o we_o as_o man_n that_o be_v down_o and_o to_o rise_v up_o no_o more_o they_o pursue_v we_o as_o a_o vanquish_a enemy_n look_v upon_o the_o iron_n as_o red_a hot_a and_o to_o be_v strike_v and_o their_o presbyterian_a model_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o our_o kingdom_n as_o that_o image_n once_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o this_o purpose_n come_v upon_o the_o stage_n their_o triumvir_n blondel_n salmasius_n and_o dailce_o man_n thorough_o instruct_v by_o a_o vast_a and_o unwearied_a industry_n and_o reading_n and_o which_o they_o pervert_v to_o render_v episcopacy_n less_o acceptable_a not_o to_o say_v odious_a in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o innovation_n and_o ambition_n contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o it_o and_o herein_o their_o proficiency_n and_o advancement_n be_v not_o inconsiderable_a consider_v the_o badness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o their_o cause_n what_o st._n jerome_n have_v observe_v of_o heretic_n in_o and_o before_o his_o time_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o amos_n omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la haeretici_fw-la labour_v nimio_fw-la ac_fw-la dolore_fw-la quaerendi_fw-la ordinem_fw-la aliquem_fw-la &_o consequentiam_fw-la heraeseos_fw-la suae_fw-la reperire_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v evident_a in_o they_o through_o abundance_n of_o toil_n and_o sore_a labour_n make_v pretence_n of_o order_n show_v of_o antiquity_n and_o consequence_n to_o advance_v and_o effect_v it_o and_o blondel_n go_v in_o the_o front_n or_o at_o least_o have_v merit_v to_o be_v place_v there_o with_o his_o renown_a and_o much_o glory_v in_o apology_n pro_fw-la hieronymo_n which_o he_o say_v he_o keep_v by_o he_o three_o year_n ready_a for_o the_o press_n but_o do_v not_o print_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n in_o england_n or_o rather_o till_o the_o king_n and_o church_n be_v both_o ruin_v easy_o then_o presume_v of_o a_o fair_a reception_n and_o which_o book_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a he_o then_o digest_v and_o compose_v when_o his_o offer_a service_n to_o write_v quite_o the_o other_o way_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o episcopacy_n establish_v in_o this_o church_n be_v tender_v to_o that_o great_a prelate_n and_o martyr_n of_o bless_a memory_n archbishop_n land_n but_o reject_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n move_v the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o excellent_a prelate_n to_o refuse_v he_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o may_v suspect_v his_o integrity_n or_o judge_v it_o less_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o church_n on_o purpose_n to_o imply_v a_o foreigner_n in_o the_o managery_n and_o defence_n of_o what_o be_v so_o near_o and_o of_o so_o great_a a_o concern_v to_o we_o and_o he_o may_v not_o think_v the_o concurrency_n of_o one_o or_o two_o doctor_n of_o the_o french_a reformation_n so_o considerable_a or_o perhaps_o of_o any_o weight_n to_o turn_v the_o scale_n for_o or_o against_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o now_o appear_v they_o be_v repute_v he_o can_v not_o suspect_v his_o thorough_a instruction_n and_o ability_n for_o it_o and_o that_o the_o former_a most_o sweighed_a the_o wont_a sagacity_n of_o that_o excellent_a person_n give_v he_o no_o small_a ground_n for_o it_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o go_v on_o and_o find_v he_o dedicate_a that_o his_o book_n universis_fw-la dei_fw-la optimi_fw-la maximi_fw-la seruis_fw-la occidente_fw-la toto_fw-la maxim_n vero_fw-la per_fw-la britannias_fw-it ad_fw-la christiani_n populi_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la &_o politicum_fw-la regimen_fw-la vocatis_fw-la to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o assembly_n at_o
disorder_n to_o prevent_v a_o great_a mischief_n or_o by_o too_o much_o condescension_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o particular_a grant_n and_o privilege_n to_o such_o place_n which_o the_o same_o power_n do_v and_o may_v take_v away_o again_o a_o antecedent_n perpetual_a right_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v infer_v from_o either_o and_o particular_o by_o david_n blondel_n who_o overrule_v in_o other_o case_n when_o against_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n apolog._n pag._n 541._o §_o xiii_o and_o that_o all_o this_o depend_v upon_o divina_fw-la praecepta_fw-la divina_fw-la praescriptio_fw-la dominicis_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la divina_fw-la magisteria_fw-la traditione_n divina_fw-la apostolica_fw-la observatione_fw-la deisicam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v secundum_fw-la humanam_fw-la praesumptionem_fw-la as_o st._n cyprian_n all_o along_o phrase_n it_o in_o that_o 68_o epistle_n be_v what_o every_o one_o will_v grant_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n gain_v by_o it_o on_o blondel_n side_n as_o he_o think_v there_o be_v he_o many_o time_n repeat_v and_o insist_v on_o these_o like_a expression_n for_o no_o man_n sure_o will_v question_v this_o to_o be_v the_o command_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o no_o one_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o public_a employment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v and_o attest_v to_o be_v man_n sit_v for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n and_o high_a office_n and_o it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o that_o caution_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o nomination_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o his_o see_n which_o be_v not_o make_v public_a to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o his_o election_n as_o much_o make_v know_v in_o his_o diocese_n by_o notice_n affix_v on_o his_o cathedral_n that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o accusation_n against_o he_o he_o come_v and_o object_n and_o then_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n go_v on_o to_o election_n and_o the_o same_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o upon_o public_a testimony_n and_o which_o be_v ordain_v at_o the_o four_o ember-week_n if_o canonical_o or_o public_a time_n of_o the_o year_n where_o every_o body_n have_v the_o liberty_n of_o access_n and_o to_o speak_v at_o pleasure_n and_o which_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o very_a course_n prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o 68_o epistle_n and_o recommend_v as_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o church_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la diligenter_n de_fw-fr traditione_n divinâ_fw-la &_o apostolicâ_fw-la observatione_fw-la observandum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tenendum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o ferè_fw-la per_fw-la provincias_fw-la universas_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la ritè_fw-la celebranda_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la plebem_fw-la cvi_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la provinciae_fw-la proximi_fw-la quique_fw-la conveniant_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la delegatur_fw-la plebe_n praesente_fw-la quae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la novit_fw-la &_o unusquisque_fw-la actum_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la conversatione_fw-la prospexit_fw-la that_o the_o neighbour_a clergy_n convene_v and_o the_o bishop_n be_v assign_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o which_o agree_v st._n jerome_n peculiar_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v argument_n sufficient_a of_o the_o church_n practice_n in_o the_o case_n in_o his_o day_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ordainer_n be_v extend_v stretch_v out_o lay_v open_a and_o abroad_o at_o ordination_n ne_fw-fr scilicet_fw-la vocis_fw-la imprecatio_fw-la clandestina_fw-la clericos_fw-la ordinet_fw-la nescientes_fw-la non_fw-la lene_n enim_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la clericatus_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o in_o lege_fw-la dei_fw-la doctissimis_fw-la sed_fw-la asseclis_fw-la suis_fw-la tribuere_fw-la &_o vilium_fw-la officiorum_fw-la ministris_fw-la quamquam_fw-la his_fw-la dedecorosius_fw-la est_fw-la muliercularum_fw-la praecibus_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o isai_n 58._o to_o make_v they_o public_a and_o divulge_v they_o lest_o be_v secret_a ignorant_a clerk_n may_v be_v ordain_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o such_o as_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o very_a learned_a on_o their_o page_n and_o vile_a officer_n but_o most_o of_o all_o it_o be_v dishonourable_a and_o disgraceful_a when_o ordination_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o request_n and_o assignation_n of_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v otherwise_o unpracticable_a if_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o whole_a province_n be_v as_o by_o the_o indispensable_a appointment_n of_o god_n and_o under_o peril_n of_o void_v the_o whole_a action_n to_o meet_v in_o person_n at_o each_o consecration_n and_o as_o unserviceable_a too_o much_o more_o for_o the_o numerous_a or_o rather_o innumerable_a multitude_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n require_v some_o particular_a appearance_n nor_o can_v the_o whole_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o competent_a witness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o every_o one_o have_v time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o implead_v as_o occasion_n or_o at_o least_o may_v have_v it_o if_o he_o will_v seek_v after_o it_o and_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o he_o know_v a_o just_a exception_n and_o indeed_o business_n can_v be_v do_v otherwise_o universals_z be_v nothing_o they_o subsist_v only_o in_o conceit_n and_o a_o digestion_n of_o the_o brain_n it_o be_v the_o individuation_n make_v action_n and_o the_o people_n in_o general_n if_o not_o reduce_v to_o some_o order_n and_o station_n will_v be_v only_o a_o confuse_a heap_n each_o body_n be_v cyclopian_a each_o assembly_n become_v a_o riot_n fill_v only_o with_o disorder_n and_o astonishment_n and_o the_o popular_a election_n of_o bishop_n come_v so_o near_o to_o it_o at_o last_o that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o long_o permit_v nor_o do_v d._n blondel_n acquit_v himself_o with_o §_o fourteen_o more_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n when_o contend_v for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n or_o believer_n as_o such_o and_o in_o common_a in_o elect_v and_o assign_v each_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o his_o particular_a title_n and_o parish_n of_o which_o such_o the_o elector_n be_v member_n the_o division_n of_o parish_n be_v but_o of_o late_a as_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o bishop_n have_v still_o the_o power_n of_o send_v out_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n as_o be_v the_o harvest_n as_o occasion_n and_o his_o prudence_n see_v fit_a nor_o have_v he_o any_o practice_n either_o apostolical_a or_o of_o 12_o century_n after_o that_o the_o people_n still_o place_v and_o fix_v their_o own_o minister_n to_o infer_v his_o divine_a and_o immutable_a right_n from_o it_o sure_o i_o be_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v to_o a_o peculiar_a ministry_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o clergy_n the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n that_o we_o know_v of_o send_v they_o away_o to_o a_o people_n unknown_a as_o to_o their_o face_n act_n 13._o and_o which_o he_o think_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n after_o produce_v against_o it_o and_o himself_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o substitute_v by_o the_o people_n but_o the_o bishop_n who_o indeed_o curate_n they_o be_v for_o this_o thousand_o year_n downward_o and_o it_o will_v very_o hardly_o be_v find_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o its_o illegality_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o controversy_n move_v about_o it_o before_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o not_o mention_v or_o in_o his_o nauseous_a impious_a precarious_a usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v when_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n pinch_v he_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n fastus_fw-la indomabilis_fw-la pag._n 64._o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o yet_o he_o exclaim_v as_o if_o all_o religion_n lay_v at_o stake_n a_o thorough_a degeneracy_n and_o dissolution_n both_o in_o people_n and_o clergy_n they_o all_o become_v negligent_a and_o contemn_v of_o one_o another_o all_o the_o disorder_n ill_a manner_n and_o failure_n in_o duty_n be_v impute_v to_o this_o one_o thing_n whatever_o inconvenience_n in_o church_n be_v observable_a and_o always_o some_o there_o will_v be_v all_o hence_o arise_v that_o the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o choose_n or_o refusal_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o officiate_v among_o they_o have_v only_o the_o opportunity_n of_o bewail_v with_o their_o tear_n a_o vacancy_n upon_o death_n but_o not_o of_o repair_v it_o that_o odour_n priscae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la the_o primitive_a proceed_n be_v go_v become_v even_o a_o stink_n to_o the_o nostril_n of_o a_o loose_a age_n the_o immutable_a fix_a rule_n of_o christ_n lay_v aside_o and_o break_v or_o in_o plain_a term_n according_a to_o the_o genius_n
to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o government_n itself_o be_v lay_v upon_o another_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o this_o child_n and_o son_n bear_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o isa_n 9.6_o and_o which_o they_o be_v to_o nourish_v to_o protect_v and_o preserve_v with_o their_o temporal_a government_n and_o sceptre_n a_o generative_a procreative_a power_n be_v not_o in_o they_o this_o power_n give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n be_v in_o part_n and_o some_o instance_n of_o it_o finish_v in_o his_o own_o person_n upon_o earth_n in_o part_n and_o other_o instance_n he_o be_v now_o manage_v in_o heaven_n what_o be_v to_o remain_v here_o among_o we_o after_o his_o ascension_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n please_v this_o he_o depute_v and_o commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n some_o of_o which_o power_n be_v to_o die_v with_o their_o person_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a only_o or_o at_o the_o most_o survive_v in_o some_o few_o only_a after_o they_o and_o during_o a_o small_a time_n what_o be_v design_v and_o universal_o useful_a for_o all_o mankind_n and_o for_o the_o last_a perpetual_a manage_v we_o in_o order_n to_o heaven_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n and_o discharge_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v all_o transfer_v and_o devolve_v by_o the_o apostle_n on_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o demandate_v to_o king_n and_o secular_a power_n which_o then_o and_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o only_o persecute_v all_o that_o follow_v after_o that_o way_n and_o call_v upon_o that_o name_n before_o who_o they_o appear_v only_o as_o dlinquents_n if_o they_o come_v before_o they_o it_o be_v for_o a_o mittimus_fw-la to_o the_o goal_n or_o as_o man_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v not_o for_o commission_n and_o substitution_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n thus_o stand_v the_o power_n in_o it_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n each_o move_a in_o his_o proper_a sphere_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o special_a particular_a grant_n from_o heaven_n and_o manage_v the_o two_o great_a affair_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o body_n and_o soul_n both_o of_o so_o high_a a_o concern_v unto_o we_o that_o both_o these_o power_n have_v be_v reside_v §_o two_o at_o once_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o person_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v again_o by_o a_o conflux_n of_o providence_n or_o the_o immediate_a pleasure_n of_o he_o who_o the_o power_n original_o be_v and_o can_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o please_v nothing_o but_o dissonant_n much_o more_o repugnant_a in_o it_o the_o king_n have_v be_v a_o priest_n too_o not_o only_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o order_n to_o holy_a thing_n and_o person_n a_o due_a behaviour_n and_o discharge_v in_o and_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n speak_v lib._n 3._o polit._n cap._n 10_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v they_o good_a citizen_n and_o obedient_a to_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o engage_v their_o soul_n to_o virtue_n by_o reward_n and_o penalty_n cap._n 13._o but_o the_o prince_n have_v have_v that_o power_n which_o be_v pure_o and_o strict_o hieratical_a and_o of_o the_o priestly_a office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n cap._n 10._o abovemention_v rex_fw-la anuis_fw-la rex_fw-la idem_fw-la phoebique_fw-la sacerdos_n and_o that_o such_o as_o of_o the_o priestly_a order_n have_v have_v also_o the_o secular_a power_n conjoin_v and_o annex_v to_o it_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o history_n for_o evidence_n of_o which_o i_o will_v only_o refer_v such_o as_o can_v inquire_v to_o mr._n selden_n first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la cap._n 15._o hugo_n grotius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v seldom_o find_v without_o some_o secular_a power_n add_v unto_o it_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr sum._n potest_fw-la imper._n in_o sacris_fw-la cap._n 9_o sect._n 4._o 30._o and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v much_o in_o use_n for_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a caution_n and_o command_n against_o it_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o then_o present_a church_n and_o particular_a reason_n move_v they_o to_o it_o so_o can._n apost_n 81.84_o can._n 11._o council_n 1_o 2._o constantinop_n can._n 16.18_o council_n carthag_n the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o original_a so_o be_v both_o design_v for_o the_o same_o great_a end_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o care_n and_o promotion_n protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n his_o worship_n and_o service_n in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o institution_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o and_o suitable_o have_v their_o name_n promiscuous_o and_o in_o common_a in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n thus_o constantine_n many_o time_n call_v himself_o a_o bishop_n and_o by_o other_o greek_a writer_n be_v he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o a_o apostle_n many_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o potrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n de_fw-fr concord_n sacerd._n &_o imperii_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 10._o sect._n 6_o 7._o valentinian_n and_o marcian_n the_o emperor_n be_v style_v inclyti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la famous_a apostle_n and_o constantine_n animus_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la be_v mention_v and_o applaud_v in_o a_o public_a council_n vid._n observat_fw-la &_o notas_fw-la in_fw-la paenitentiale_fw-la theodori_n cant._n archiep._n pag._n 138._o with_o several_a compellation_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o which_o consideration_n or_o rather_o undue_a consideration_n of_o these_o gives_z some_o little_a gloss_n upon_o their_o error_n who_o fix_v the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o prince_n render_v it_o somewhat_o more_o plausible_a than_o that_o of_o they_o who_o place_n it_o in_o the_o people_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o more_o in_o reality_n on_o the_o one_o side_n than_o on_o the_o other_o these_o be_v give_v partly_o by_o way_n of_o compliment_n magnificent_a title_n or_o high_a eulogy_n not_o unusual_a to_o the_o eminency_n of_o such_o personage_n as_o they_o honour_v and_o protect_v religion_n to_o transfer_v upon_o they_o the_o honour_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o of_o what_o value_n in_o themselves_o it_o matter_n not_o so_o be_v the_o best_a it_o have_v or_o where_o it_o have_v near_a answer_v the_o thing_n itself_o constantine_n himself_o have_v show_v in_o what_o nature_n and_o instance_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o life_n write_v by_o eusebius_n cap._n 24._o vos_fw-fr speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la estis_fw-la ego_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la extra_fw-la geruntur_fw-la and_o again_o ibid._n the_o historian_n also_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n episcopus_fw-la quasi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la erat_fw-la constantinus_n &_o curam_fw-la habuit_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la pii_fw-la both_o which_o amount_v but_o to_o thus_o much_o that_o constantine_n episcopacy_n only_o consist_v in_o his_o outward_a care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v unto_o she_o it_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o inward_a power_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacred_a function_n or_o office_n itself_o and_o here_o now_o be_v the_o great_a enquiry_n and_o §_o iii_o this_o the_o main_a case_n in_o debate_n among_o we_o in_o this_o unhappy_a age_n of_o we_o whether_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n and_o charge_n immediate_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o constitution_n imply_v and_o include_v each_o other_o not_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o design_n or_o more_o in_o some_o external_o but_o whether_o where_o the_o one_o be_v there_o the_o other_o as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o appointment_n exist_v and_o to_o which_o i_o be_o to_o answer_v in_o the_o negative_a as_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n have_v never_o infer_v a_o secular_a power_n so_o nor_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n the_o spiritual_a for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a first_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o gift_n duty_n office_n and_o power_n in_o general_n how_o far_o they_o include_v and_o infer_v one_o another_o how_o far_o each_o one_o in_o itself_o be_v attainable_a and_o from_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flavianus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gennadius_n evagr._fw-la hist_n eccl._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o so_o that_o if_o thing_n by_o word_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o which_o must_v be_v since_o we_o have_v not_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o as_o they_o tell_v we_o angel_n have_v or_o private_a immediate_a infusion_n from_o god_n he_o speak_v not_o to_o we_o inarticulate_o in_o sound_n and_o in_o dream_n as_o of_o old_a we_o have_v here_o the_o thing_n contend_v for_o in_o this_o discourse_n viz._n a_o real_a autoritative_a power_n in_o the_o church_n independent_a equal_o as_o in_o the_o empire_n neither_o subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o the_o argument_n and_o evidence_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o story_n be_v true_a and_o the_o reception_n of_o those_o age_n or_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v make_v it_o §_o xiii_o and_o suitable_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a council_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v still_o own_v the_o empire_n and_o submit_v to_o it_o in_o its_o full_a latitude_n but_o yet_o still_o they_o reserve_v and_o assert_v a_o power_n within_o themselves_o which_o be_v neither_o derive_v from_o nor_o depend_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o execution_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n they_o still_o express_v their_o chair_n by_o they_o can_v make_v sanction_n and_o constitution_n oblige_v and_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o themselves_o and_o without_o it_o the_o first_o great_a council_n of_o christendom_n they_o meet_v indeed_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v summon_v by_o his_o writ_n nor_o ought_v they_o personal_o and_o in_o body_n collective_o to_o assemble_v without_o it_o but_o they_o act_v and_o decree_v in_o their_o own_o name_n by_o their_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v all_o their_o synodical_a determination_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o great_a and_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v the_o after-form_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o succeed_a council_n which_o still_o confirm_v that_o first_o solemn_o own_v and_o receive_v of_o it_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a synod_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o father_n there_o as_o the_o immediate_o follow_v general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n explain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n but_o a_o little_a abate_n of_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n synod_n act_v 15._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o as_o their_o power_n be_v distinct_a so_o be_v its_o execution_n in_o different_a word_n and_o penalty_n so_o as_o express_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o none_o else_o and_o in_o all_o never_o execute_v by_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arceri_fw-la seu_fw-la ejici_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la à _fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la communione_fw-la relegari_fw-la submoneri_fw-la à _fw-la limine_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la tecto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacramento_n benedictionis_fw-la exauctorari_fw-la communione_fw-la interdici_fw-la abstineri_fw-la depelli_fw-la these_o be_v the_o word_n still_o express_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o church-power_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o greek_a council_n and_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n many_o of_o which_o mr._n selden_n have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o collect_v to_o our_o hand_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr synod_n pag._n 257._o 259._o and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v also_o in_o a_o early_a copy_n in_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o nicaea_n there_o reckon_v up_o and_o own_a as_o bottom_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n and_o the_o six_o forego_v general_a council_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d con._n 5._o council_n anciran_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o before_o in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n can._n 12._o of_o absolve_v from_o and_o remove_v take_v off_o such_o their_o mulct_n lay_v upon_o they_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n or_o add_v far_o degree_n suitable_a as_o their_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n be_v perceive_v and_o approve_v or_o not_o approve_v of_o and_o this_o power_n assert_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o of_o ancyra_n be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o self-existing_a eminent_a independent_a underivable_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whole_o in_o herself_o and_o in_o none_o else_o beside_o as_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v and_o relieve_v to_o give_v sentence_n and_o relax_v in_o her_o own_o breast_n this_o be_v what_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o civil_a judicature_n where_o the_o judge_n be_v in_o deputation_n who_o can_v correct_v his_o sentence_n once_o give_v make_v heavy_a or_o alleviate_v it_o that_o be_v only_o in_o sovereign_a power_n as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v but_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d photius_n nomocanon_n tit._n 9_o cap._n 1._o &_o 3._o doctas_fw-la videas_fw-la &_o nuperas_fw-la annotationes_fw-la in_o can._n niceae_n there_o be_v then_o believe_v and_o account_v a_o first_o and_o antecedent_n right_o in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n and_o rule_n from_o which_o out_o of_o contempt_n and_o opposition_n there_o be_v not_o allow_v any_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o empire_n or_o secular_a power_n or_o judicature_n unless_o by_o way_n of_o implore_v patronage_n for_o a_o better_a enquiry_n as_o not_o canonical_o execute_v can._n 6._o council_n 2._o gen._n constantinop_n can._n 107._o council_n carthag_n and_o he_o that_o proceed_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n if_o a_o layman_n if_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v never_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o never_o admit_v but_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n conc._n antioch_n can._n 11_o 12._o and_o the_o clergyman_n be_v not_o to_o leave_v his_o bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o strife_n and_o go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v still_o call_v the_o secular_a judge_n or_o if_o he_o appeal_v from_o his_o bishop_n it_o may_v be_v only_o when_o the_o case_n be_v with_o the_o bishop_n himself_o as_o a_o party_n and_o he_o be_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n or_o the_o metropolitan_a exarch_n or_o patriarch_n can._n 9_o council_n gen._n chalcedon_n or_o he_o may_v ask_v and_o petition_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o interpose_v with_o his_o power_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n for_o a_o far_a enquiry_n by_o the_o bishop_n when_o justice_n seem_v to_o be_v not_o understand_v or_o to_o be_v deny_v can._n 107._o conc._n carth._n the_o sin_n of_o schism_n be_v still_o define_v to_o be_v when_o a_o presbyter_n make_v a_o congregation_n and_o make_v a_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o despite_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o bishop_n can._n 31._o apost_n and_o so_o can._n 6._o council_n gen._n constantinopolit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o unite_v for_o religious_a service_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o bishop_n and_o can._n 31._o council_n 6_o in_o trullo_n and_o can._n 5._o council_n antioch_n can._n 10._o council_n carthag_n it_o be_v more_o express_a if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n contemn_v his_o own_o bishop_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o private_a congregation_n and_o altar_n and_o disobey_v far_a his_o bishop_n summons_n to_o render_v he_o accountable_a for_o so_o do_v he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o if_o he_o persevere_fw-la to_o make_v far_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o seditious_a person_n the_o outward_a secular_a power_n be_v to_o chastise_v he_o can._n 5._o council_n antioch_n where_o we_o have_v a_o thorough_a distinction_n of_o the_o two_o power_n with_o their_o office_n and_o the_o canon_n go_v before_o that_o of_o the_o church_n be_v antecedent_n and_o therefore_o when_o constantius_n go_v to_o cast_v some_o bishop_n that_o be_v clamorous_a and_o contentious_a out_o of_o the_o church_n eleusius_n with_o sylvanus_n and_o other_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o outward_a punishment_n what_o reach_v the_o liberty_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o person_n but_o it_o be_v they_o to_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o piety_n and_o impiety_n theodoret._n eccles_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 27._o §_o fourteen_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v here_o reply_v this_o be_v only_o the_o judgement_n declaration_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o churchman_n themselves_o
government_n nor_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o and_o the_o reason_n he_o back_v it_o with_o be_v this_o christ_n do_v not_o invest_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o power_n of_o worldly_a and_o civil_a magistrate_n when_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v if_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v adjoin_v to_o they_o so_o many_o lictor_n and_o apparitor_n furnish_v they_o with_o whip_n and_o axe_n and_o not_o have_v do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o magistracy_n at_o all_o nothing_o of_o power_n reside_v because_o able_a to_o engage_v none_o by_o violence_n neither_o corporal_n nor_o pecuniary_a mulct_n can_v be_v inflict_v by_o they_o and_o so_o in_o his_o dissertation_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la contra_fw-la petavium_n under_o the_o name_n of_o walo_n messalinus_n he_o conclude_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v curatio_fw-la only_o and_o which_o he_o distinguish_v à _fw-la magistratu_fw-la potestate_fw-la &_o imperio_fw-la from_o all_o sort_n of_o government_n and_o say_v express_o that_o any_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o clergyman_n above_o another_o come_v from_o constantine_n cap._n 6._o and_o so_o zealous_a be_v he_o to_o make_v episcopacy_n but_o a_o humane_a disposition_n that_o he_o deliver_v it_o as_o his_o opinion_n and_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o be_v no_o other_o than_o layman_n have_v nothing_o of_o a_o distinction_n or_o of_o a_o power_n different_a from_o the_o laity_n as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o old_a have_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o layman_n do_v baptise_v as_o well_o as_o any_o and_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v only_a as_o dedicate_v to_o it_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o who_o absence_n laic_n may_v consecrate_v all_o believer_n and_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o commission_n and_o power_n at_o christ_n institution_n and_o suitable_o be_v it_o do_v in_o every_o family_n and_o after_o supper_n for_o some_o age_n and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o order_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o people_n in_o common_a have_v nothing_o of_o divine_a institution_n that_o ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o new_a power_n only_a rank_n they_o in_o such_o a_o body_n and_o order_n as_o first_o second_o and_z third_z and_o the_o doorkeeper_n have_v as_o much_o a_o place_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o either_o deacon_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v only_o the_o more_o honourable_a and_o honest_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o lay-elders_a to_o have_v a_o equal_a right_n and_o government_n in_o church_n matter_n with_o they_o by_o a_o primitive_a devolution_n and_o which_o officer_n once_o be_v in_o every_o church_n but_o now_o remain_v only_o in_o the_o african_a though_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n and_o at_o last_o be_v angry_a with_o petavius_n that_o he_o perstringe_n the_o waldenses_n and_o luther_n because_o they_o retain_v no_o priesthood_n at_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o believe_v that_o just_a and_o faithful_a laic_n may_v do_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o discharge_v every_o ecclesiastical_a office_n receive_v a_o power_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v the_o senate_n not_o ecclesiastical_a but_o laic_a in_o which_o whether_o petavius_n injure_v the_o waldenses_n and_o luther_n or_o not_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n now_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o sure_o it_o be_v salmasius_n adopt_v these_o their_o impute_a opinion_n and_o they_o be_v he_o and_o he_o think_v it_o the_o mind_n of_o st._n peter_n too_o who_o he_o cite_v cap._n 2._o calling_n the_o laic_n that_o be_v faithful_a a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n ibid._n and_o all_o which_o petavius_n the_o jesuit_n make_v no_o small_a advantage_n of_o to_o the_o infamy_n of_o the_o reformation_n neither_o have_v i_o do_v claudius_n salmasius_n any_o injury_n in_o rank_v he_o among_o those_o that_o deny_v all_o church-power_n as_o from_o christ_n jesus_n for_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o those_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o he_o he_o take_v the_o civil_a assignation_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o people_n so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v as_o well_o ordain_v himself_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o hence_o we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n with_o what_o furious_a inconsiderate_a malicious_a purpose_n some_o man_n have_v pursue_v episcopacy_n and_o rather_o than_o have_v it_o stand_v they_o will_v fall_v themselves_o deny_v what_o be_v otherwise_o their_o diana_n and_o great_a delight_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o presbytery_n take_v away_o all_o church-power_n for_o ever_o with_o it_o and_o indeed_o the_o principle_n that_o these_o man_n go_v upon_o be_v such_o when_o to_o throw_v down_o episcopacy_n that_o they_o strike_v at_o our_o whole_a christianity_n with_o the_o same_o blow_n as_o do_v his_o friend_n david_n blondel_n in_o particular_a and_o there_o can_v under_o their_o guide_v and_o conduct_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o either_o truth_n or_o heresy_n the_o one_o to_o be_v convince_o vindicated_n or_o the_o other_o solid_o confute_v as_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v appear_v but_o what_o be_v most_o to_o be_v admire_v the_o §_o xii_o great_a hugo_n grotius_n go_v along_o with_o they_o in_o part_n and_o can_v apprehend_v only_o a_o power_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o compulsive_a and_o work_v by_o sensible_a force_n and_o whatsoever_o power_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o church_n independent_a to_o the_o secular_a be_v a_o abate_v its_o arm_n a_o usurpation_n a_o share_n with_o the_o prince_n in_o his_o government_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum._n potest_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la sect._n 3._o cap._n 1._o cap._n 5._o &_o sect._n 9_o that_o there_o be_v no_o empire_n by_o divine_a right_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o sword_n but_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o carnal_a cap._n 4._o sect._n 9_o and_o again_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n because_o none_o that_o be_v coactive_a or_o command_v cap._n 9_o sect._n 3._o with_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n all_o along_o there_o as_o also_o in_o his_o ordinum_fw-la holland_n pietas_n etc._n etc._n orat._n habit._n in_o senat._n amstelodam_n bona_fw-la fides_fw-la sibrandi_fw-la lubberti_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o constant_a last_a through_o digest_v opinion_n it_o be_v again_o as_o certain_a he_o go_v quite_o other_o way_n and_o full_o thwart_v even_o in_o that_o very_a discourse_n of_o he_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o holy_a thing_n and_o much_o often_o in_o his_o other_o write_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o pastor_n to_o be_v vicar_n of_o those_o very_a power_n any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o subject_n and_o that_o beside_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n they_o receive_v aliquid_fw-la imperii_fw-la &_o jurisdictionis_fw-la something_o of_o empire_n and_o jurisdiction_n cap._n 1._o sect._n 3._o cap._n 4._o sect._n 1._o that_o king_n be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o power_n not_o only_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v tender_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o preach_v but_o by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n cap._n 4._o sect._n 3_o &_o cap._n 9_o sect._n 18._o that_o the_o church_n be_v coetus_fw-la a_o body_n and_o association_n not_o only_o permit_v but_o institute_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o whatever_o natural_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o body_n this_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o church_n cap._n 4._o sect._n 9_o that_o the_o church_n destitute_a of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o outward_a government_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n cap._n 8.2_o he_o assert_v a_o church-power_n to_o exclude_v from_o their_o congregation_n for_o either_o heresy_n or_o immorality_n and_o that_o distinct_a from_o the_o magistrate_n who_o constrain_v for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n annot._n in_o mat._n 13.41_o which_o annotation_n he_o propose_v for_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o his_o other_o and_o if_o from_o any_o write_n of_o his_o we_o may_v hence_o conclude_v his_o maturated_a judgement_n and_o again_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o st._n luke_n 6.22_o he_o instance_n in_o two_o branch_n of_o this_o power_n baptism_n and_o excommunication_n and_o in_o st._n joh._n 20.23_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n only_o advise_v to_o shun_v evil_a man_n he_o conclude_v the_o presbyterium_fw-la or_o association_n be_v not_o then_o settle_v at_o rome_n otherwise_o he_o have_v order_v
he_o that_o he_o exalt_v the_o church-power_n above_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o all_o their_o master_n and_o indeed_o according_a to_o these_o man_n notion_n to_o apply_v the_o superlative_a to_o any_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v the_o height_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o why_o god_n be_v not_o except_v and_o the_o most_o common_a phrase_n of_o a_o most_o mighty_a prince_n a_o most_o holy_a place_n a_o most_o wise_a counsellor_n be_v all_o instance_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v any_o one_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o apply_v to_o the_o creature_n whereas_o if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v and_o use_v as_o in_o common_a use_n it_o be_v to_o be_v and_o in_o compliance_n with_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o present_a subject_n it_o be_v assign_v and_o limit_v to_o and_o the_o particular_a thing_n it_o be_v conversant_a with_o as_o under_o such_o and_o such_o head_n and_o order_n all_o be_v easy_a and_o plain_a thus_o god_n be_v the_o alone_a supreme_a all_o rule_n governance_n and_o authority_n be_v original_o in_o he_o and_o eminent_o christ_n be_v supreme_a as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n for_o bring_v mankind_n to_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v now_o supreme_a on_o earth_n in_o the_o same_o power_n derive_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o they_o the_o prince_n be_v supreme_a and_o have_v all_o power_n from_o god_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o government_n relate_v to_o this_o world_n over_o all_o thing_n person_n and_o cause_n to_o appropriate_v or_o alienate_v to_o endow_v limit_v restrain_v coerce_a or_o compel_v as_o the_o alone_a supreme_a lawgiver_n upon_o earth_n and_o none_o may_v oppose_v and_o the_o great_a and_o giant_n objection_n that_o be_v only_o wrangle_v about_o and_o mistake_v of_o word_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o nothing_o chap._n iu._n 4._o chap._n 4._o the_o content_n the_o objection_n answer_v selden_n error_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o other_o punishment_n by_o christ_n than_o be_v before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n the_o query_n be_v to_o be_v what_o christ_n do_v actual_o constitute_v he_o mix_v the_o temporal_a action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o design_v for_o perpetuity_n adam_n and_o cain_n may_v have_v more_o than_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n sect._n 1_o the_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a state_n consider_v no_o inference_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o what_o be_v on_o our_o side_n sect._n 2._o they_o be_v the_o letter_n we_o the_o spirit_n they_o punish_v by_o bodily_a death_n we_o by_o spiritual_a sect._n 3_o if_o government_n be_v judge_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a by_o the_o disperse_a jew_n that_o they_o then_o frame_v one_o of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o who_o wisdom_n in_o so_o do_v mr._n selden_n so_o much_o admire_v it_o must_v blemish_v our_o saviour_n much_o to_o say_v he_o purposely_o call_v together_o a_o church_n and_o design_v it_o none_o of_o its_o own_o to_o preserve_v it_o sect._n 4._o the_o jew_n excommunication_n be_v not_o bodily_a coercive_a and_o then_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o punishment_n a_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n without_o force_n and_o that_o be_v not_o outward_a and_o this_o much_o more_o in_o the_o christian_a society_n sect._n 5._o and_o this_o their_o government_n abstract_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o essay_n of_o christ_n government_n so_o far_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n sect._n 6._o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v both_o from_o caesar_n and_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o jewish_a from_o god_n and_o caesar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o thwart_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n distinct_a sect._n 7._o in_o answer_n to_o his_o main_a objection_n that_o all_o government_n must_v be_v of_o this_o world_n sect._n 8._o it_o be_v reply_v to_o assert_v christ_n to_o have_v such_o a_o kingdom_n be_v to_o thwart_v his_o design_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o action_n and_o government_n and_o those_o ancient_n that_o expect_v he_o to_o come_v and_o rule_n with_o they_o on_o earth_n yet_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v accomplish_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n sect._n 9_o to_o say_v he_o therefore_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o be_v as_o wide_a of_o truth_n the_o way_n of_o man_n in_o error_n to_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o and_o of_o mr._n selden_n here_o sect._n 10._o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n of_o a_o differ_a nature_n from_o other_o sect._n 11._o with_o differ_v organ_n and_o member_n of_o its_o own_o in_o subordination_n to_o one_o another_o sect._n 12._o with_o different_a office_n and_o duty_n gift_n and_o endowment_n these_o either_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n or_o limit_v to_o particular_a person_n sect._n 13._o as_o christian_n in_o common_a they_o have_v one_o faith_n into_o which_o baptise_a and_o of_o which_o confession_n be_v make_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o other_o summary_n of_o faith_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n interrogatory_n in_o baptism_n how_o infant_n perform_v it_o sect._n 14._o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n and_o rule_n for_o obedience_n for_o which_o they_o covenant_v which_o be_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n the_o abrenunciation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n sect._n 15._o one_o common_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o religious_a performance_n to_o god_n in_o their_o assembly_n the_o particular_a office_n and_o duty_n there_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n officiate_v interchangeable_o as_o in_o tertullian_n justin_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 16._o common_a duty_n and_o service_n as_o to_o god_n so_o to_o one_o another_o in_o supply_v one_o another_o necessity_n as_o occasion_n sect._n 17._o in_o the_o supply_n of_o such_o as_o attend_v at_o the_o altar_n by_o a_o common_a purse_n deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n sect._n 18._o of_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a who_o treasurer_n be_v the_o bishop_n sect._n 19_o the_o power_n office_n and_o duty_n not_o promiscuous_a but_o limit_v to_o particular_a person_n be_v those_o of_o the_o ministry_n distribute_v into_o the_o three_o stand_a order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o which_o make_v up_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o gospel_n priesthood_n to_o remain_v to_o the_o restitution_n sect._n 20._o this_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n though_o limit_v to_o and_o reside_v in_o these_o three_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o each_o of_o they_o alike_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n force_n and_o virtue_n the_o deacon_n be_v low_a the_o presbyter_n next_o the_o bishop_n the_o full_a order_n and_o uppermost_a supreme_a and_o include_v all_o sect._n 21._o against_o this_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n that_o of_o metropolitan_o exarchy_n patriarchy_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n be_v object_v sect._n 22._o the_o metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n be_v in_o some_o case_n above_o the_o bishop_n but_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n enlarge_v no_o new_a ordination_n in_o order_n to_o it_o sect._n 23._o the_o universal_a primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o pretend_a not_o bottom_v on_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o council_n sect._n 24._o 25_o 26._o the_o bishop_n superiority_n or_o full_a order_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v reassume_v and_o far_o assert_v he_o with_o his_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o some_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o every_o congregation_n for_o the_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o both_o to_o assemble_v the_o people_n and_o officiate_n and_o not_o under_o he_o be_v schism_n the_o several_a instance_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n sect._n 27._o to_o preside_v in_o the_o assembly_n pray_v give_v thanks_o for_o teach_v and_o govern_v there_o no_o extempore_o prayer_n in_o those_o assembly_n sect._n 28._o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o attrectation_n of_o the_o element_n baptism_n by_o lay-person_n rebaptization_n on_o what_o term_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n confirmation_n sect._n 29._o to_o unite_v and_o determine_v in_o council_n the_o use_n of_o council_n and_o obligation_n their_o authority_n declarative_a autoritative_a sect._n 30._o to_o impose_v discipline_n the_o several_a instance_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n indulgency_n and_o abatement_n sect._n 31._o to_o excommunicate_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o power_n without_o which_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n can_v subsist_v a_o natural_a consequent_a to_o baptism_n priest_n not_o excommunicate_v
world_n before_o but_o what_o be_v sensible_a outward_a and_o coercive_a and_o all_o gospel-power_n must_v be_v such_o or_o none_o a_o plea_n to_o what_o be_v otherwise_o be_v a_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o must_v here_o repeat_v in_o part_n what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n upon_o another_o occasion_n §_o xi_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n but_o of_o a_o quite_o differ_v nature_n a_o various_a design_n and_o constitution_n for_o another_o purpose_n according_a to_o that_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n eph._n 3.11_o a_o body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n frame_v and_o fit_v alone_o according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o stature_n his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n eph._n 5.23_o a_o association_n of_o people_n incorporate_v and_o unite_v under_o he_o their_o head_n in_o one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o eph._n 4.4_o 5._o grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n ephes_n 4.15_o a_o body_n that_o be_v to_o be_v visible_a subject_a to_o outward_a sense_n but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o religious_a conversation_n that_o which_o man_n be_v to_o see_v be_v their_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o grant_v to_o its_o officer_n power_n means_n ordinance_n be_v only_o in_o order_n hereunto_o the_o only_a change_n here_o design_v be_v the_o change_n of_o our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o a_o lordship_n there_o be_v but_o not_o over_o king_n and_o sceptre_n it_o be_v death_n and_o sin_n christ_n jesus_n tread_v under_o his_o foot_n only_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n invest_v with_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n relate_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n his_o adoration_n and_o homage_n to_o appoint_v establish_v and_o fix_v as_o he_o please_v for_o ever_o a_o body_n or_o corporation_n with_o its_o different_a §_o xii_o organ_n part_n and_o member_n the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o the_o foot_n to_o walk_v with_o part_n more_o and_o less_o honourable_a with_o diverse_a gift_n and_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n some_o to_o govern_v other_o to_o obey_v some_o to_o preside_v other_o to_o submit_v and_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o some_o of_o which_o governor_n be_v to_o remain_v only_o for_o a_o time_n other_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n order_n of_o man_n institute_v and_o invest_v by_o christ_n not_o with_o a_o improper_a as_o some_o speak_v with_o abatement_n but_o with_o a_o true_a real_a praefecture_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n that_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_a that_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o investiture_n to_o be_v collate_v and_o so_o promise_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a age_n or_o state_n begin_v just_a after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o autoritative_a paternal_a power_n of_o chastisement_n discipline_n and_o government_n to_o be_v exercise_v on_o all_o its_o subject_n each_o one_o that_o have_v give_v up_o his_o name_n unto_o christ_n that_o expect_v any_o benefit_n of_o the_o incorporation_n for_o the_o keep_v they_o in_o some_o compass_n within_o the_o term_n of_o a_o peaceable_a holy_a true_o christian_a congregation_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o learned_a doctor_n hammond_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n cap._n 1._o sect._n 1_o §_o xiii_o a_o incorporation_n with_o differ_v office_n and_o duty_n power_n and_o capacity_n from_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v call_v out_o from_o other_o from_o the_o world_n or_o any_o society_n in_o it_o and_o to_o unite_v in_o a_o diverse_a association_n which_o have_v peculiar_a law_n and_o rule_n even_o of_o morality_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o specify_v constitute_v and_o express_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o signalise_v that_o collection_n or_o association_n which_o be_v christian_a all_o believe_v and_o assent_v so_o far_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sect_n and_o coalition_n of_o person_n as_o be_v call_v christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v usual_o call_v a_o church_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n self-evident_a and_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o this_o body_n or_o church_n be_v not_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v such_o mean_n of_o salvation_n such_o power_n and_o efficacy_n such_o property_n and_o privilege_n as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n imply_v and_o contain_v the_o name_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o profane_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a congregation_n whether_o in_o athens_n corinth_n alexandria_n or_o jerusalem_n as_o origen_n argue_v against_o celsus_n lib._n 3._o but_o all_o have_v not_o the_o power_n &_o operation_n alike_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o society_n as_o with_o differ_v member_n and_o office_n service_n and_o obligation_n so_o to_o differ_v end_n with_o differ_v gift_n and_o endowment_n for_o the_o perfect_a the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.12_o the_o building_n and_o raise_v they_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la illam_fw-la esse_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la confessio_fw-la &_o penitentia_fw-la quae_fw-la peccata_fw-la &_o vulnera_fw-la quibus_fw-la subjecta_fw-la est_fw-la imbecillitas_fw-la carnis_fw-la salubriter_fw-la curate_n as_o lactantius_n lib._n 4._o sect._n vlt._n vbi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ibi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la gratia_fw-la so_o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 40._o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n where_o confession_n be_v and_o repentance_n with_o wholesome_a mean_n to_o cure_v those_o wound_n and_o sin_n to_o which_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v subject_a where_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o armoury_n of_o david_n those_o many_o shield_n of_o the_o mighty_a divine_a assistance_n and_o remedy_n for_o eternity_n catholicum_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la vniversitate_fw-la gentium_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n relate_v of_o the_o donatist_n well_o reply_v collat._n cum_fw-la donatist_n tertii_fw-la diei_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o the_o bare_a coalition_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n make_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o st._n austin_n himself_o say_v the_o same_o ep._n 48._o vincentio_n fratri_fw-la where_o there_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o second_o cleanse_v and_o purgation_n the_o one_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n the_o other_o of_o repentance_n in_o sozomen_n church_n history_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o now_o these_o different_a power_n and_o duty_n as_o distant_a from_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o so_o be_v diverse_a also_o as_o to_o themselves_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o several_a gift_n and_o relation_n these_o be_v either_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a each_o member_n of_o the_o association_n every_o believer_n or_o else_o they_o be_v limit_v and_o appropriate_a to_o particular_a distinct_a order_n and_o office_n in_o the_o body_n what_o duty_n and_o office_n be_v common_a and_o what_o appropriate_a i_o be_o now_o to_o declare_v and_o explain_v §_o fourteen_o as_o christian_n in_o common_a all_o of_o one_o body_n and_o under_o one_o head_n so_o have_v they_o one_o common_a faith_n which_o every_o one_o profess_v to_o which_o each_o assent_v and_o give_v up_o his_o understanding_n whole_a and_o entire_a and_o which_o be_v a_o first_o instance_n of_o their_o union_n as_o a_o incorporation_n a_o signal_n badg_n or_o mark_n by_o which_o as_o a_o watchword_n they_o be_v know_v to_o one_o another_o and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o now_o this_o object_n of_o belief_n and_o to_o which_o they_o declare_v their_o adhesion_n be_v indeed_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a as_o deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n down_o unto_o they_o but_o because_o these_o rule_n must_v be_v many_o and_o instruction_n numerous_a as_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n as_o give_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o good_a christian_a
which_o they_o have_v power_n to_o give_v by_o will_n to_o their_o executor_n or_o relation_n as_o they_o have_v need_n and_o they_o see_v cause_n this_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o forty_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o good_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o and_o manifest_o distinct_a from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v more_o peculiar_o call_v the_o lord_n good_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v have_v power_n at_o his_o death_n to_o leave_v that_o part_n which_o be_v his_o own_o to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o not_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o title_n of_o church_n good_n to_o have_v they_o entangle_v and_o lose_v especial_o if_o he_o have_v either_o a_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o kindred_n or_o household_n servant_n these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o leave_v in_o want_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n and_o occasion_n curse_n upon_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o indeed_o how_o else_o have_v the_o church_n their_o endowment_n and_o provision_n temporal_a as_o house_n garden_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o which_o be_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n as_o their_o freehold_n it_o be_v sacrilege_n the_o black_a gild_n to_o invade_v they_o and_o which_o constantine_n only_o restore_v when_o prey_v upon_o and_o spoil_v by_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n as_o eusebius_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 10._o c._n 5._o and_o we_o have_v the_o famous_a case_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o paulus_n samosetanus_n who_o when_o depose_v for_o heresy_n keep_v possession_n of_o his_o church-house_n till_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n no_o christian_a assist_v the_o catholic_n and_o by_o force_n dispossess_v he_o the_o heathen_a power_n sometime_o connive_v at_o these_o donation_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o take_v not_o advantage_n of_o the_o forfeiture_n their_o law_n give_v they_o now_o and_o then_o countenance_v they_o against_o invader_n but_o never_o by_o the_o imperial_a law_n give_v a_o full_a settlement_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o but_o then_o beside_o this_o another_o portion_n §_o xix_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o destitute_a people_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o alms-man_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v now_o adays_o term_v but_o the_o treasurer_n and_o trustee_n to_o receive_v and_o keep_v the_o like_a provision_n and_o dispose_v they_o at_o their_o prudence_n thus_o the_o good_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o lay_v at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n act_n 4.37_o and_o the_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o grecian_a widow_n be_v think_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o who_o determine_v that_o a_o new_a order_n of_o deacon_n shall_v be_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v for_o this_o business_n the_o better_a and_o more_o impartial_a look_v after_o the_o poor_a act_v 6._o and_o this_o continue_a course_n of_o charity_n and_o goodness_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o succeed_a church-practice_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v quoddam_fw-la arcae_fw-la genus_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o chest_n in_o which_o every_o month_n or_o when_o they_o will_v or_o if_o they_o will_v and_o if_o they_o can_v every_o one_o put_v in_o something_o and_o this_o to_o be_v expend_v not_o in_o banquet_n and_o gluttony_n but_o to_o sustain_v or_o bury_v such_o as_o die_v in_o want_n child_n destitute_a of_o parent_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o old_a man_n such_o as_o suffer_v shipwreck_n work_v in_o metal_n be_v banish_v into_o island_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o chapter_n of_o his_o apology_n so_o also_o justin_n martyr_n who_o be_v early_o a_o little_a than_o he_o after_o the_o holy_a communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n such_o as_o be_v rich_a and_o willing_a offer_v every_o man_n what_o he_o please_v and_o it_o be_v deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o orphan_n and_o widow_n such_o as_o by_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o accident_n be_v bring_v to_o want_v if_o in_o bond_n or_o stranger_n and_o the_o care_n of_o all_o that_o be_v indigent_a in_o general_n be_v upon_o he_o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o elecmosynis_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o abound_a to_o keep_v the_o lord's-day_n at_o all_o if_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o corban_n or_o poor_a man_n box_n qui_fw-la in_o dominicum_fw-la sine_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la â—enâ—â—_n and_o come_v into_o the_o lord_n house_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n tie_v they_o up_o more_o strict_o to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galâ—tia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o injunction_n of_o the_o one_o and_o forty_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assist_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n and_o to_o care_n for_o his_o own_o necessity_n if_o he_o have_v any_o and_o for_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v sustain_v by_o hospitality_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v among_o any_o of_o they_o and_o suitable_o in_o the_o eight_o canon_n conc._n 4._o gen._n hold_v at_o chalcedon_n care_n be_v there_o take_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o one_o see_v into_o another_o that_o he_o carry_v nothing_o with_o he_o of_o the_o good_n of_o his_o former_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o of_o those_o belong_v to_o the_o martyr_n or_o the_o hospital_n or_o the_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n and_o thus_o have_v this_o body_n or_o association_n §_o xx_o its_o duty_n and_o office_n in_o general_a and_o which_o every_o particular_a member_n be_v concern_v in_o no_o one_o to_o be_v except_v as_o occasion_n offer_v and_o circumstance_n permit_v now_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v power_n and_o office_n distinct_a and_o appropriate_v by_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o what_o power_n be_v devolve_v to_o particular_a member_n such_o as_o never_o be_v design_v to_o be_v communicate_v in_o common_a and_o promiscuous_o neither_o can_v they_o without_o a_o cease_n of_o the_o corporation_n its_o ruin_n and_o dissolution_n for_o if_o all_o the_o body_n be_v the_o head_n or_o the_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o foot_n it_o can_v not_o continue_v no_o association_n can_v stand_v and_o preserve_v itself_o without_o special_a officer_n and_o governor_n invest_v with_o a_o solitary_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o keep_v and_o restrain_v every_o member_n in_o those_o bound_n and_o duty_n in_o the_o confinement_n to_o and_o performance_n of_o which_o the_o association_n subsist_v all_o have_v their_o station_n and_o service_n here_o some_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o some_o after_o that_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v and_o every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o order_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o power_n limit_v to_o church-officer_n only_o such_o as_o be_v at_o first_o thereunto_o call_v appoint_v and_o invest_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o his_o succession_n nor_o may_v any_o member_n in_o common_a or_o bare_o as_o a_o believer_n take_v unto_o himself_o this_o honour_n and_o function_n and_o the_o select_a person_n herein_o depute_v be_v either_o the_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o appoint_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o person_n or_o afterward_o those_o prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n eph._n 4.11_o with_o other_o then_o as_o occasion_n depute_v according_a to_o the_o present_a reason_n of_o the_o church_n first_o plant_v and_o propagation_n by_o those_o more_o immediate_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o which_o with_o the_o reason_n and_o design_n of_o they_o cease_v what_o power_n be_v adjudge_v fit_a and_o useful_a to_o remain_v be_v afterward_o devolve_v fix_v and_o limit_v to_o the_o three_o order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o power_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n these_o three_o order_n i_o say_v still_o remain_v upon_o the_o roll_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hieratical_a priestly_a order_n and_o catalogue_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 15_o and_o 18_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o other_o of_o those_o canon_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o reader_n
psalmist_n doorkeeper_n all_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o catalogue_n so_o in_o st._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o of_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v the_o whole_a progression_n and_o several_a order_n and_o ascent_n in_o the_o church-ministry_n these_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o zonaras_n in_o can._n 8._o apost_n omnes_fw-la gradus_fw-la sacerdotales_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o last_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o which_o that_o canon_n provide_v that_o every_o one_o must_v go_v through_o that_o become_v a_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o laity_n and_o place_v in_o the_o number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o as_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n can._n 1._o conc._n antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v fellow-worker_n in_o the_o ministry_n as_o in_o the_o council_n call_v against_o paulus_n samosetanus_n euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrat._v eccl._n hist_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 58._o conc._n 6._o in_o trullo_n none_o in_o the_o order_n of_o layman_n may_v deliver_v to_o themselves_o of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n or_o administer_v in_o holy_a thing_n the_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n be_v present_a where_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v again_o limit_v to_o these_o three_o st._n i_o place_v they_o in_o superioribus_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o high_a order_n of_o the_o church_n comment_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n cap._n 2._o in_o the_o same_o language_n run_v the_o imperial_a law_n as_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a in_o the_o theodosian_a code_o especial_o with_o the_o note_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o learned_a jacob_n gothfred_n the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v the_o sacerdotalis_fw-la assumptio_fw-la one_o or_o all_o of_o they_o 16._o cod._n tit._n 5._o lex_fw-la 5._o &_o 52._o and_o be_v call_v primi_fw-la the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o reader_n doorkeeper_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n tit._n 2._o l._n 24._o and_o as_o gothofred_n explain_v it_o and_o the_o same_o be_v again_o l._n 41._o and_o he_o call_v they_o primi_fw-la clerici_fw-la the_o first_o of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n tit._n 8._o l._n 13._o and_o justinian_n after_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o novel_a 6._o c._n 1._o and_o all_o this_o be_v express_v by_o our_o judicious_a mr._n hooker_n and_o call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n degree_n of_o order_n ecclesiastical_a in_o which_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n distinguish_v from_o service_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n as_o exorcist_n reader_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o section_n and_o in_o his_o five_o book_n seven_o and_o nine_o section_n §_o xxi_o this_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n though_o confine_v to_o these_o three_o order_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o give_v to_o each_o alike_o and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o authority_n whatever_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n priesthood_n be_v in_o one_o of_o they_o but_o every_o one_o have_v not_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v degree_n one_o above_o another_o in_o the_o priesthood_n to_o the_o high_a of_o which_o every_o one_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o arise_v in_o justinian_n novel_a 6._o cap._n 6._o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v not_o confer_v all_o power_n alike_o upon_o all_o that_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o special_a service_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hic_fw-la dici_fw-la videtur_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la caeteris_fw-la consecutus_fw-la gradum_fw-la ut_fw-la apostoli_fw-la erant_fw-la consecuturi_fw-la &_o post_fw-la eos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la as_o grotius_n in_o lucae_n 22.26_o the_o ruler_n or_o great_a there_o mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o be_v such_o who_o have_v gain_v a_o high_a more_o sublime_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o have_v and_o after_o they_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abovementioned_a in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n progression_n and_o promotion_n from_o one_o order_n to_o another_o as_o from_o deacon_n to_o presbyter_n and_o from_o presbyter_n to_o bishop_n sacerdotes_fw-la secundi_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la gradus_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o jerem._n 13._o the_o presbyter_n be_v second_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n and_o so_o in_o ezek._n 48._o and_o sacerdos_n primus_fw-la ordo_fw-la in_o sophoniam_fw-la c._n 3._o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o order_n sacerdos_n be_v a_o word_n apply_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n as_o occasion_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d include_v the_o whole_a of_o church-power_n as_o be_v above-noted_n and_o apply_v as_o occasion_n to_o each_o of_o the_o degree_n optatus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o the_o donatists_n mention_n beside_o layman_n which_o have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n or_o any_o one_o degree_n of_o the_o priesthood_n tertium_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la &_o apices_fw-la principesque_fw-la omnium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la the_o three_o and_o second_o priesthood_n and_o the_o top_n and_o chief_a of_o both_o the_o bishop_n as_o eusebius_n still_o express_v the_o ministry_n in_o general_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v already_o at_o large_a observe_v so_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o of_o the_o second_o throne_n or_o order_n be_v presbyter_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 10._o cap._n 39_o the_o presbyter_n be_v major_a sacerdotio_fw-la then_o the_o deacon_n have_v more_o of_o the_o priesthood_n hieronimus_fw-la ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la tom._n 3._o presbyter_n proximus_fw-la gradu_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la presbyter_n secundi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la sacerdos_n a_o presbyter_n be_v next_o in_o degree_n to_o a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n so_o all_o along_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n cod._n theodos_n 5._o tit._n 3._o cod._n 12._o tit._n 1._o lex_fw-la 121._o cod._n 16._o tit._n 2._o l._n 7._o tit._n 5._o l._n 9_o constantine_n the_o holy_a christian_a emperor_n write_v to_o chrestus_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n that_o he_o will_v take_v with_o he_o to_o a_o certain_a synod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o of_o the_o second_o throne_n or_o order_n two_o presbyter_n euseb_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v the_o current_a voice_n and_o distribution_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o may_v be_v show_v more_o large_o or_o be_v it_o the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o three_o order_n particular_o as_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v primi_fw-la clerici_fw-la the_o first_o clergy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o reader_n singer_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o word_n clérus_n or_o clergy_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o general_a as_o well_o reader_n etc._n etc._n as_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n so_o among_o the_o primi_fw-la clerici_fw-la those_o three_o which_o be_v first_o summus_n sacerdos_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o there_o as_o in_o tertullian_n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 17._o his_n be_v maximum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la in_o lactantius_n lib._n 4._o sect._n vlt._n sacerdotii_fw-la sublime_a fastigium_fw-la so_o cyprian_n ep._n 52._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 10._o conc._n sardicenf_n his_o power_n be_v the_o great_a and_o topmost_a most_o full_a and_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o and_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n and_o pure_o relate_v to_o church_n affair_n and_o the_o bring_v soul_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o know_v appointment_n be_v it_o fix_v and_o so_o far_o limit_v in_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o that_o from_o and_o only_o from_o him_z be_v this_o power_n to_o be_v transfer_v and_o transmit_v as_o be_v the_o harvest_n and_o common_a need_n in_o the_o particular_a devolution_n and_o distribution_n of_o it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o be_v still_o give_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o presbyter_n a_o order_n or_o station_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o service_n of_o soul_n invest_v with_o a_o large_a share_n of_o the_o priestly_a power_n at_o his_o ordination_n or_o deputation_n to_o it_o but_o come_v short_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v limit_v to_o particular_a instance_n and_o
much_o below_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n presbyterorum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la patres_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la generare_fw-la non_fw-la valentem_fw-la per_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la filios_fw-la non_fw-la patres_fw-la aut_fw-la doctores_fw-la genuisse_fw-la as_o d._n blondel_n himself_o in_o his_o apology_n pro_fw-la hieronimo_n pag._n 311._o quote_v epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 75.4_o the_o presbyter_n though_o not_o able_a to_o beget_v or_o constitute_v father_n or_o bishop_n or_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n can_v he_o yet_o by_o baptism_n beget_v son_n create_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n he_o can_v baptise_v but_o he_o can_v give_v power_n and_o enable_v other_o to_o do_v it_o and_o which_o the_o bishop_n can_v and_o a_o share_n of_o this_o power_n be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o deacon_n but_o a_o much_o less_o than_o that_o to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o more_o than_o a_o layman_n there_o be_v something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o priestly_a function_n enstate_v on_o he_o can._n 1.2_o conc._n ancyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 10._o conc._n naeocesar_n he_o have_v a_o order_n there_o concionatur_fw-la in_o populos_fw-la diaconus_fw-la gradus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la cvi_fw-la obediendum_fw-la assurgamus_fw-la diacono_fw-la he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o church_n degree_n to_o who_o service_n and_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v as_o st._n jerome_n comment_fw-fr in_o ezek._n c._n 48._o in_o micah_n c._n 7._o a_o person_n above_o all_o man_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v to_o give_v the_o deacon_n more_o than_o his_o due_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o whoso_o have_v read_v over_o that_o his_o smart_a epistle_n to_o evagrius_n reprove_v the_o insolency_n of_o some_o deacon_n that_o set_v themselves_o above_o presbyter_n and_o indeed_o have_v they_o be_v design_v only_o to_o serve_v table_n little_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o they_o have_v so_o solemn_a a_o ordination_n and_o separation_n at_o their_o first_o institution_n act_v 6._o and_o so_o distinct_a be_v these_o order_n and_o their_o power_n so_o peremptory_o limit_v and_o consign_v in_o the_o intent_n prayer_n and_o whole_a performance_n at_o their_o ordination_n that_o it_o be_v equal_o a_o usurpation_n for_o a_o deacon_n to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o presbyter_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o a_o distinct_a ordination_n or_o a_o far_a commission_n grant_v as_o for_o a_o layman_n as_o such_o to_o intrude_v into_o any_o one_o and_o more_o of_o they_o without_o ordination_n at_o all_o it_o be_v in_o either_o or_o all_o of_o they_o the_o sin_n of_o vzzah_n and_o the_o bethshemite_n a_o robbery_n and_o invasion_n it_o be_v not_o my_o sense_n alone_o they_o be_v the_o word_n and_o determination_n of_o our_o great_a and_o profound_a dr._n thomas_n jackson_n in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o work_n cap._n 6._o p._n 377._o according_a to_o the_o last_o edition_n i_o find_v two_o great_a case_n upon_o church_n story_n concern_v the_o ordination_n make_v by_o ischyras_n and_o colluthus_n the_o former_a have_v no_o order_n at_o all_o the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o presbyter_n and_o they_o be_v both_o null_v and_o declare_v void_a alike_o and_o those_o ordain_v by_o the_o presbyter_n equal_o as_o by_o the_o layman_n be_v reduce_v to_o and_o repute_v in_o the_o laic_a order_n so_o athanas_n apol._n pag._n 732._o ed._n paris_n &_o ibid._n p._n 784._o &_o socrates_n hist_n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o §_o xxii_o there_o be_v some_o objection_n which_o ready_o arise_v and_o present_v themselves_o against_o this_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o thus_o assert_v the_o first_o and_o immediate_a subject_n of_o church-power_n the_o chief_a fountain_n and_o head_n next_o under_o christ_n from_o whence_o all_o instance_n of_o church-autority_n be_v devolve_v and_o derive_v to_o particular_a office_n and_o member_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v omit_v that_o plea_n of_o those_o who_o contend_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v real_o equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o invest_v with_o a_o true_a and_o distinct_a power_n above_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n or_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v in_o every_o presbyter_n by_o his_o order_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o habitual_o radical_o and_o intrinsical_o in_o which_o very_a word_n their_o sense_n be_v very_o stout_o state_v in_o the_o late_a irenicum_fw-la p._n 197._o 276._o only_o limit_v in_o the_o execution_n for_o present_a convenience_n because_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n and_o our_o particular_a church_n in_o part_n i_o have_v but_o just_a now_o declare_v and_o who_o give_v it_o in_o the_o negative_a and_o the_o distinct_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n above_o the_o presbyter_n be_v notorious_a and_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o in_o this_o discourse_n to_o instance_n far_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n about_o it_o it_o fall_v again_o in_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v only_o insist_v upon_o what_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v allow_v and_o assent_v to_o and_o practise_v give_v and_o fix_v a_o precedency_n to_o certain_a church-officer_n beyond_o these_o of_o bishop_n as_o patriarch_n exarch_n for_o some_o time_n to_o be_v sure_a but_o to_o metropolitan_n primate_fw-la arch-bishop_n or_o whatever_o the_o title_n be_v into_o which_o a_o enquiry_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v make_v all_o frequent_a in_o church-story_n and_o their_o prerogative_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o and_o apart_o be_v there_o as_o frequent_v also_o or_o else_o what_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o numerous_a as_o next_o to_o a_o universal_a have_v still_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o with_o great_a ostentation_n and_o clamour_n both_o of_o argument_n and_o authority_n contend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a as_o superior_a to_o not_o only_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o christendom_n but_o even_o these_o patriarch_n and_o all_o other_o metropolitanes_n too_o be_v sure_a and_o to_o this_o immediate_o enstate_v and_o invest_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n with_o a_o first_o and_o absolute_a power_n as_o universal_a governor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o believe_a world_n whence_o even_o all_o and_o every_o even_a bishop_n himself_o must_v derive_v what_o authority_n he_o have_v or_o can_v due_o receive_v and_o legal_o execute_v to_o who_o each_o metropolitan_a and_o patriarch_n be_v a_o homager_n and_o subject_n in_o dependency_n and_o subordination_n unto_o and_o all_o this_o inseparable_o annex_v to_o st._n peter_n chair_n and_o to_o descend_v through_o all_o age_n in_o the_o succession_n till_o time_n be_v no_o more_o and_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n reason_n and_o designment_n of_o the_o former_a and_o what_o the_o no_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o latter_a i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o declare_v and_o evince_v not_o in_o that_o extent_n the_o subject_n require_v for_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o volume_n but_o with_o that_o brevity_n seem_v requisite_a to_o the_o clear_n and_o better_a managery_n of_o this_o particular_a discourse_n §_o xxiii_o and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o single_a solitary_a power_n reside_v in_o one_o person_n above_o and_o beyond_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n whether_o patriarch_n exarch_n metropolitan_a primate_n archbishop_n or_o whatever_o title_n it_o go_v under_o as_o it_o need_v not_o so_o will_v it_o be_v too_o long_a and_o excursive_a now_o to_o inquire_v as_o when_o the_o name_n patriarch_n come_v first_o into_o the_o church_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o a_o metropolitan_a when_o the_o change_n of_o name_n as_o to_o these_o two_o or_o any_o other_o and_o which_o ecclesiastical_a man_n discourse_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o power_n be_v there_o very_o early_o and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v under_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o primate_n they_o be_v in_o some_o instance_n inferior_a to_o govern_v and_o rule_v by_o they_o and_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v again_o this_o their_o prerogative_n and_o presidency_n flow_v not_o from_o any_o thing_n confer_v in_o their_o order_n the_o power_n give_v to_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o utmost_a be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o holy_a rite_n or_o sacrament_n collate_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o holy_a order_n beyond_o it_o and_o when_o the_o patriarch_n metropolitan_a or_o primate_n be_v constitute_v or_o whoever_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la be_v mention_v so_o often_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n ritual_n or_o any_o practice_n apart_o from_o they_o of_o any_o far_a new_a or_o solemn_a ordination_n that_o be_v
priesthood_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o and_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o that_o a_o priest_n less_o perfect_a but_o all_o be_v equal_o priest_n all_o equal_o bishop_n as_o who_o all_o have_v equal_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n as_o have_v the_o first_o chair_n with_o addition_n shall_v be_v call_v bishop_n metropolitan_a or_o which_o seem_v most_o apposite_a for_o a_o present_a conclusion_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v already_o bring_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o three_o bishop_n can_v 8._o conc._n gen._n ephes_n whatsoever_o be_v nominate_v contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o which_o touch_v the_o common_a liberty_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v renounce_v and_o reject_v §_o xxvii_o i_o shall_v now_o therefore_o resume_v what_o i_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o and_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o full_a order_n every_o one_o instance_n of_o power_n design_v for_o the_o stand_a last_a use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o he_o and_o consequent_o be_v he_o uppermost_a in_o the_o church_n can_v there_o be_v no_o one_o branch_n or_o design_n of_o power_n above_o and_o beyond_o he_o this_o his_o power_n in_o some_o instance_n of_o it_o have_v be_v by_o consent_n and_o for_o weighty_a reason_n move_v intermit_a and_o suspend_v in_o the_o execution_n as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o particular_a bishop_n where_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o multiply_v into_o various_a bishopric_n and_o occasion_n grow_v and_o cause_n arise_v betwixt_o one_o and_o the_o other_o or_o sometime_o arise_v in_o one_o alone_a and_o within_o itself_o which_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o determine_v but_o by_o different_a person_n thus_o metropolitan_n be_v constitute_v but_o with_o no_o new_a power_n which_o be_v not_o in_o episcopacy_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o new_a consecration_n only_o so_o much_o devolve_v upon_o one_o for_o the_o occasional_a business_n a_o occasion_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o part_n set_v down_o by_o hosius_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o by_o chance_n a_o angry_a bishop_n though_o such_o a_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v be_v over-sharp_a against_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o over-sudden_a care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o he_o may_v appeal_v to_o a_o neighbour-bishop_n who_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v he_o audience_n and_o that_o bishop_n who_o first_o give_v sentence_n whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o examination_n and_o his_o animadversion_n to_o be_v either_o confirm_v or_o correct_v as_o occasion_n or_o else_o the_o bishop_n derive_v so_o much_o of_o this_o power_n to_o the_o two_o order_n below_o he_o as_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o power_n be_v more_o solemn_o convey_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n and_o then_o confer_v so_o fix_v a_o character_n indelible_a save_v only_o by_o that_o power_n which_o devolve_v it_o and_o upon_o a_o succeed_a gild_n and_o which_o for_o themselves_o to_o lay_v down_o and_o desert_n be_v sacrilege_n and_o these_o send_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v the_o harvest_n great_a or_o small_a so_o more_o or_o less_o in_o number_n in_o subjection_n to_o and_o dependency_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o the_o stand_a church_n officer_n be_v these_o the_o metropolitan_a which_o be_v only_o a_o bishop_n with_o large_a jurisdiction_n and_o with_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o power_n the_o bishop_n have_v not_o and_o the_o naked_a bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o officiate_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o which_o three_o or_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o they_o as_o be_v the_o occasional_a service_n be_v still_o to_o be_v present_a and_o in_o their_o sphere_n and_o course_n according_a to_o their_o several_a proper_a province_n and_o office_n as_o already_o describe_v and_o particularise_v to_o attend_v and_o officiate_v in_o each_o holy_a assembly_n in_o every_o congregation_n that_o be_v public_a and_o christian_n where_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v so_o perform_v as_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v order_v and_o appoint_v thus_o tertullian_n among_o the_o many_o absurdity_n of_o his_o time_n reckon_v up_o this_o laicis_fw-la munia_fw-la sacerdotalia_fw-la injunâ—unt_fw-la the_o layman_n undertake_v the_o priestly_a office_n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 41._o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o people_z unite_z sacerdoti_fw-la svo_fw-la to_o their_o priest_n and_o a_o flock_n with_o their_o pastor_n cypr._n lib._n 4._o ep._n 9_o that_o be_v no_o church_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la which_o have_v no_o priest_n as_o st._n jerom._n adv_o luciferianos_fw-la and_o he_o that_o read_v over_o st._n augustine_n sermon_n super_fw-la gestis_fw-la cum_fw-la emerito_fw-la donatist_n episcopo_fw-la col._n 631._o will_n there_o find_v a_o great_a many_o divine_a service_n and_o all_o without_o acceptance_n and_o advantage_n because_o thus_o extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la without_o the_o church_n no_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o priesthood_n there_o officiate_a for_o they_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v either_o episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la multorum_fw-la concordi_fw-la numerositate_fw-la dâ—ffusus_fw-la as_o st._n cyprian_n again_o speak_v ep._n 52._o that_o one_o episcopacy_n diffuse_v and_o overspread_a the_o world_n in_o the_o union_n and_o concord_n of_o its_o numerous_a bishop_n and_o these_o either_o make_v a_o general_a council_n or_o be_v under_o their_o several_a metropolitan_o and_o be_v the_o church_n representative_a or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o episcopo_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la stantibus_fw-la constituta_fw-la as_o cyprian_a again_o ep._n 27._o cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la diaconis_fw-la &_o stantibus_fw-la ep._n 31._o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n the_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o laity_n the_o latter_a express_v by_o the_o stantes_fw-la the_o people_n stand_v without_o in_o the_o time_n of_o officiate_a according_a to_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a custom_n and_o so_o also_o optatus_n lib._n 1._o adv_n parmen_fw-la donatist_n speak_v of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o turbam_fw-la fidelium_fw-la the_o believer_n in_o general_n si_fw-mi tantummodo_fw-la christianus_n es_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la apostolus_fw-la tertul._n adv_o marc._n cap._n 2._o such_o as_o be_v christian_n at_o large_a and_o not_o public_a officer_n nor_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o this_o as_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n parish_n or_o congregation_n or_o however_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v discharge_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o which_o can_v due_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o bishop_n in_o person_n or_o in_o his_o proxy_n by_o his_o power_n lodge_v in_o the_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n thus_o he_o be_v call_v a_o schismatic_a that_o erect_v a_o altar_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n can._n 3._o apost_n even_o though_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v otherwise_o sound_a if_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thus_o divide_v from_o and_o meet_v against_o his_o authority_n can._n 6._o conc._n gen_fw-la constantinop_n the_o very_a clergy_n themselves_o be_v not_o to_o administer_v in_o their_o oratory_n without_o licence_n have_v of_o the_o bishop_n can._n 31._o conc._n 6._o in_o trullo_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v schism_n again_o desined_a a_o recession_n from_o the_o bishop_n erect_v a_o altar_n against_o a_o altar_n can._n 13_o 14_o 15._o conc._n 1_o 2._o constantin_n can._n 57_o conc._n carthag_n and_o can._n 6._o conc._n gangrene_n as_o the_o church_n be_v there_o define_v a_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o their_o bishop_n so_o be_v it_o there_o peremptory_o determine_v that_o the_o anathema_n or_o curse_n be_v due_a to_o those_o that_o private_o and_o apart_o from_o these_o do_v convene_v and_o congregate_v themselves_o nor_o be_v it_o schism_n only_o but_o heresy_n also_o so_o repute_v by_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n sacram_fw-la communionem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la non_fw-la percipientes_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la amabilibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la hereticos_fw-la justè_fw-la vocamus_fw-la we_o just_o call_v they_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o receive_v communion_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n for_o as_o such_o they_o be_v then_o look_v upon_o and_o that_o more_o eminent_o than_o other_o in_o the_o than_o christian_a account_n and_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n common_a epithet_n deo_fw-la amabiles_fw-la episcopi_fw-la however_o the_o opinion_n and_o style_n of_o they_o be_v now_o alter_v justinian_n novel_a 109._o praefat._n and_o now_o these_o church-officer_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o and_o enumerate_v what_o their_o peculiar_a
constitutiones_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la 1597._o ut_fw-la homines_fw-la idonei_fw-la ad_fw-la sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la admittantur_fw-la it_o be_v needless_a pain_n to_o insist_v on_o and_z §_o iv_o show_v the_o particular_a judgement_n of_o our_o church_n whether_o this_o power_n be_v in_o her_o pastor_n alone_o exclusive_a to_o as_o the_o people_n so_o the_o prince_n also_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n suppose_v and_o far_o invest_v all_o office_n there_o in_o the_o hieratical_a order_n what_o ever_o relate_v to_o the_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o which_o be_v by_o they_o alone_o to_o be_v perform_v the_o prjest_n be_v still_o distinguish_v from_o the_o people_n or_o laity_n nor_o be_v the_o prince_n there_o consider_v but_o as_o of_o the_o laity_n in_o attendance_n in_o common_a with_o the_o other_o worshipper_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o hand_n and_o consecrate_v he_o the_o origin_n and_o head_n of_o all_o power_n derive_v whether_o to_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n and_o in_o what_o degree_n soever_o of_o power_n it_o be_v that_o be_v give_v that_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_a aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n until_o he_o be_v open_o reconcile_v by_o penance_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o judge_n that_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o as_o among_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n 1562._o article_n 33._o and_o this_o judge_n be_v neither_o chancellor_n official_a nor_o commissary_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n the_o archdeacon_n can_v do_v it_o if_o not_o a_o presbyter_n and_o but_o in_o deacon_n order_n in_o these_o alone_o be_v the_o power_n of_o both_o retain_v and_o absolve_v in_o the_o articuli_fw-la pro_fw-la clero_fw-la 1584._o and_o the_o libri_fw-la quorundam_fw-la canonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o constitutiones_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la 1597._o and_o all_o set_v out_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o that_o will_v once_o for_o all_o be_v satisfy_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n let_v he_o but_o once_o read_v over_o our_o seven_o and_o thirthi_v article_n of_o religion_n together_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o he_o must_v be_v convince_v that_o her_o judgement_n be_v on_o our_o side_n however_o it_o be_v receive_v whether_o as_o orthodox_n or_o erroneous_a by_o he_o among_o other_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a godly_a man_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n 1552._o this_o be_v one_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n next_o under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n many_o bad_a inference_n be_v make_v and_o sinister_a consequence_n affix_v and_o particular_o that_o the_o king_n be_v declare_v a_o priest_n impower_v to_o administer_v in_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1561._o and_o till_o which_o time_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o objection_n to_o be_v sure_a have_v be_v urge_v sufficient_o and_o improve_v a_o convocation_n be_v call_v and_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o 37th_o article_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n they_o more_o full_o explain_v themselves_o in_o these_o word_n and_o declare_v the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o dangerous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n and_o this_o be_v all_o be_v lay_v claim_n to_o by_o our_o §_o five_o prince_n themselves_o and_o that_o the_o statute-book_n or_o any_o other_o claim_n of_o they_o entitle_v to_o and_o invest_v they_o withal_o in_o the_o late_a collection_n of_o article_n canon_n etc._n etc._n make_v by_o anthony_n sparrow_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n i_o meet_v with_o nothing_o do_v by_o king_n henry_n viii_o save_o what_o be_v mention_v by_o king_n edward_n vi_o in_o the_o entrance_n to_o his_o injunction_n 1547._o and_o which_o be_v there_o transcribe_v with_o his_o own_o addition_n the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o which_o be_v only_o to_o procure_v public_a and_o general_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o duty_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o every_o man_n true_o observe_v they_o as_o they_o will_v avoid_v his_o displeasure_n and_o penalty_n annex_v all_o that_o henry_n viii_o get_v by_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n cap._n 19_o be_v this_o as_o there_o set_v down_o in_o the_o statute_n that_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v assemble_v in_o convocation_n without_o the_o king_n be_v write_v that_o they_o will_v not_o enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n provincial_a or_o other_o or_o by_o whatsoever_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o convocation_n unless_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a licence_n be_v have_v his_o assent_n and_o consent_v in_o that_o behalf_n that_o all_o canon_n constitution_n before_o make_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o overmuch_o onerous_a to_o the_o subject_a be_v abrogate_a and_o of_o no_o value_n all_o other_o stand_v in_o their_o full_a strength_n and_o power_n the_o king_n assent_n first_o have_v unto_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o appear_v only_o to_o be_v this_o that_o nothing_o relate_v to_o church-affair_n and_o proceed_n be_v to_o be_v make_v law_n or_o to_o be_v proceed_v for_o or_o against_o in_o any_o outward_a court_n whatever_o in_o a_o forensick_a judicial_a way_n but_o by_o the_o leave_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n without_o his_o royal_a assent_n first_o have_v and_o his_o hand_n set_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o hereupon_o assume_v to_o himself_o and_o which_o some_o little_a time_n afterward_o confirm_v to_o he_o in_o full_a parliament_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v not_o at_o all_o abate_v as_o pure_o such_o and_o from_o our_o saviour_n only_o bring_v to_o a_o dependency_n upon_o the_o king_n which_o before_o be_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o have_v exercise_v here_o that_o headship_n and_o still_o claim_v it_o §_o vi_o and_o that_o this_o be_v real_o all_o the_o king_n then_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n viz_o a_o right_a and_o supremacy_n of_o inspection_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n within_o his_o realm_n and_o dominion_n and_o that_o no_o plea_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o judicial_a cognizance_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o prince_n this_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_a and_o evident_a by_o the_o several_a proceed_n and_o act_n concern_v church-affair_n make_v by_o this_o king_n in_o that_o 19_o cap._n and_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n where_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o act_n and_o in_o the_o several_a act_n ensue_v in_o all_o which_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o ever_o assume_v to_o himself_o and_o exercise_v any_o other_o than_o such_o like_a external_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n he_o intermedle_n not_o with_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o priestly_a power_n as_o pure_o such_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a caution_n with_o clause_n and_o prevention_n lest_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v or_o be_v supposeable_a so_o
be_v in_o part_n a_o great_a untruth_n and_o both_o athanasius_n synod_n nicen._n cont._n heres_fw-la arian_n decreta_fw-la p._n 277_o 278._o ed._n paris_n et_fw-fr ep._n de_fw-fr synod_n arimini_fw-la et_fw-la seleuciae_fw-la p._n 889._o &_o ep._n ad_fw-la ubique_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 943._o and_o theodorit_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 5._o &_o 12._o refer_v they_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o then_o use_v this_o word_n consubstantial_a in_o explain_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v what_o sandius_n in_o effect_n confess_v only_o he_o think_v it_o for_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o all_o the_o heretic_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o arius_n be_v homousians_n hist_o enucleate_fw-la l._n 1._o and_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v only_o this_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n do_v not_o arrive_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impudence_n as_o to_o deny_v so_o receive_v a_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o what_o athanasius_n reply_v upon_o arius_n himself_o tom._n 1._o disputat_fw-la cum_fw-la ario_n pag._n 134._o make_v the_o objection_n be_v a_o better_a answer_n here_o that_o what_o be_v in_o the_o council_n assert_v and_o declare_v be_v always_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o consequence_n and_o occasion_n be_v not_o give_v the_o church_n till_o the_o rise_n and_o spread_v of_o that_o heresy_n for_o that_o particular_a and_o precise_a explication_n heresy_n and_o novelty_n must_v be_v and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o council_n to_o detect_v and_o determine_v against_o they_o but_o there_o will_v be_v mad_a work_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v that_o go_v for_o innovation_n which_o a_o upstart_n heresy_n force_v the_o church_n in_o new_a term_n to_o state_n and_o declare_v against_o and_o explain_v themselves_o thereby_o it_o must_v be_v declame_v against_o as_o defective_a in_o authority_n and_o precedent_n because_o former_a doctor_n have_v not_o sagacity_n enough_o the_o very_a apostle_n have_v not_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n enough_o to_o anticipate_v the_o fiction_n of_o every_o brain_n so_o to_o word_n it_o beforehand_o that_o the_o particular_a heresy_n in_o its_o nicety_n must_v be_v antedate_v and_o pre-abide_a upon_o record_n bassle_v and_o contradict_v he_o that_o read_v over_o st._n jerome_n lib._n 1._o cont._n jovinianum_n will_v find_v he_o there_o so_o urge_v chastity_n as_o if_o marriage_n itself_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o which_o that_o father_n never_o design_v as_o his_o opinion_n and_o dailee_n confess_v that_o he_o only_o speak_v comparative_o and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o do_v and_o be_v to_o be_v many_o more_o of_o the_o father_n cap._n 5._o de_fw-la usu_fw-la patrum_fw-la though_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o he_o in_o other_o case_n and_o when_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o particular_a design_n of_o he_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o his_o judgement_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o will_v have_v his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la and_o his_o comment_n on_o titus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o be_v absolute_a and_o with_o no_o regard_n to_o those_o great_a even_o just_a provocatious_a from_o the_o bishop_n in_o prefer_v the_o deacon_n before_o the_o presbyter_n who_o as_o he_o well_o argue_v be_v of_o so_o much_o more_o power_n and_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v oft_o call_v a_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n when_o so_o injurious_a be_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o so_o partial_a to_o the_o deacon_n and_o indulgent_a that_o the_o deacon_n scorn_v the_o presbyter_n order_n qui_fw-la ignorantes_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la status_fw-la svi_fw-la ultra_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la intumescunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d putent_fw-la si_fw-la presbyter_n ordinetur_fw-la their_o near_a attendance_n on_o the_o bishop_n person_n and_o familiarity_n with_o he_o with_o other_o advantage_n attend_v occasion_v that_o they_o find_v it_o a_o injury_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o presbyter_n order_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o comment_n in_o ezek._n cap._n 48._o and_o which_o together_o with_o the_o great_a superciliousness_n and_o insult_a pride_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n exercise_v over_o he_o and_o give_v some_o disturbance_n to_o his_o monastic_a ease_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n ep._n 60_o 61._o something_o raise_v his_o spleen_n and_o in_o vindicate_v his_o own_o order_n he_o spare_v not_o some_o little_a flourish_n or_o argument_n abate_v of_o the_o episcopate_n if_o thereby_o these_o indecency_n may_v cease_v what_o effect_n all_o this_o have_v at_o that_o time_n we_o read_v not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o church_n as_o his_o alone_a passion_n and_o particular_a provocation_n we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v it_o all_o cease_v with_o his_o person_n to_o be_v sure_a if_o not_o with_o the_o passion_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o one_o follower_n he_o have_v or_o be_v his_o authority_n ever_o use_v against_o the_o solitary_a appropriate_v power_n of_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o presbyter_n till_o of_o late_a in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n who_o thence_o take_v the_o rise_n for_o their_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n they_o stand_v upon_o for_o the_o battery_n and_o abolish_n the_o whole_a order_n and_o withdraw_a their_o obedience_n and_o which_o to_o be_v sure_a st._n i_o never_o do_v nor_o attempt_v and_o herein_o they_o be_v particular_o unlucky_a they_o beat_v down_o bishop_n by_o st._n jerome_n authority_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v the_o main_a argument_n they_o still_o urge_v against_o they_o in_o the_o height_n of_o these_o division_n and_o distraction_n be_v now_o on_o foot_n in_o europe_n and_o then_o too_o when_o they_o contend_v that_o st._n i_o know_v no_o other_o occasion_n or_o use_v of_o bishop_n but_o ad_fw-la tollenda_fw-la schismata_fw-la because_o schism_n and_o division_n can_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o they_o so_o that_o st._n jerome_n authority_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o their_o present_a case_n must_v be_v against_o they_o and_o if_o comply_v with_o he_o they_o must_v for_o the_o present_a expedience_n submit_v unto_o bishop_n who_o they_o will_v allow_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v this_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o they_o what_o ever_o reason_n else_o he_o see_v for_o their_o institution_n and_o continuance_n it_o be_v that_o which_o doctor_n durel_n plead_v for_o archbishop_n cranmer_n that_o admit_v he_o guilty_a of_o erastianism_n and_o he_o do_v resolve_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n into_o the_o prince_n as_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n say_v he_o be_v and_o do_v his_o present_a circumstance_n will_v plead_v much_o for_o he_o and_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o his_o time_n if_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n then_o with_o he_o he_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o many_o error_n with_o which_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a age_n at_o that_o time_n abound_v and_o though_o a_o reformation_n be_v on_o foot_n no_o wonder_n if_o in_o some_o instance_n he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n it_o be_v then_o their_o work_n to_o abdicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o case_n he_o of_o that_o primacy_n and_o usurpation_n he_o have_v exercise_v over_o this_o church_n and_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o in_o give_v to_o the_o king_n what_o be_v he_o he_o abate_v too_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v she_o and_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o even_o this_o error_n do_v he_o see_v at_o last_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o doctor_n leighton_n submit_v to_o and_o subscribe_v the_o truth_n against_o it_o as_o the_o dean_n of_o windsor_n tell_v we_o he_o read_v it_o in_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n manuscript_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v plead_v of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o inconsiderable_a offer_n be_v make_v against_o our_o three_o eminent_a bishop_n whitgift_n bilson_n and_o bancroft_n and_o which_o will_v so_o thorough_o acquit_v they_o of_o the_o but_o suspicion_n of_o erastianism_n that_o the_o bill_n must_v in_o course_n be_v fling_v out_o that_o be_v draw_v up_o against_o they_o every_o one_o know_v that_o be_v conversant_a in_o those_o their_o write_n whence_o parker_n objection_n be_v take_v the_o point_n under_o debate_n be_v most_o very_o near_o altogether_o in_o king_n henry_n viii_o day_n be_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n whether_o be_v supreme_a in_o the_o forensick_a outward_a ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o proceed_n on_o the_o person_n of_o man_n within_o this_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v it_o for_o some_o time_n the_o king_n reassume_v it_o religion_n
of_o the_o subject_a of_o church-power_n in_o who_o it_o reside_v it_o be_v force_n extent_n and_o execution_n that_o it_o oppose_v not_o civil_a government_n in_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o it_o nec_fw-la sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la quamvis_fw-la novissimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la aut_fw-la evangelicus_n nigor_fw-la cecidit_fw-la aut_fw-la christianae_n virtutis_fw-la aut_fw-la fidei_fw-la robur_fw-la elanguit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la supersit_fw-la portio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la quae_fw-la minimè_fw-la ad_fw-la have_v rerum_fw-la ruinas_fw-la aut_fw-la fidei_fw-la naufragia_fw-la succumbat_fw-la sed_fw-la fortis_fw-la &_o habilis_fw-la honorem_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la &_o sacerdotalem_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la plenâ_fw-la timoris_fw-la observatione_fw-la tucatur_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 68_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodos_fw-la imperator_fw-la apud_fw-la theodoritum_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o by_o simon_n lowth_v vicar_n of_o cosmus_n blene_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n london_n print_v for_o benj._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1685._o to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v now_o full_a two_o year_n and_o upward_o since_o that_o huge_a din_n and_o noise_n panic_n almost_o and_o universal_a have_v be_v in_o london_n and_o elsewhere_o occasion_v by_o this_o treatise_n and_o it_o have_v with_o a_o forcible_a hand_n by_o threat_n and_o awe_v from_o thence_o to_o this_o day_n be_v either_o withhold_v from_o or_o in_o the_o press_n insomuch_o that_o tho'_o actual_o conceive_v and_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n there_o want_v strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o make_v much_o apology_n in_o its_o behalf_n it_o come_v abroad_o of_o age_n natus_fw-la cum_fw-la barbâ_fw-la as_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o esau_n after_o a_o course_n of_o study_n upon_o full_a thought_n and_o a_o thorough_a consideration_n though_o hasten_v as_o thus_o digest_v by_o a_o sermon_n i_o meet_v with_o preach_v by_o john_n tillotson_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n and_o be_v to_o speak_v for_o itself_o and_o if_o upon_o a_o due_a perusal_n the_o usefulness_n and_o seasonableness_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n together_o with_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o collector_n and_o which_o be_v here_o profess_a will_v not_o avouch_v it_o what_o can_v or_o why_o shall_v i_o say_v any_o more_o i_o be_o content_a to_o fall_v and_o shall_v submit_v i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o best_a composer_n in_o the_o world_n or_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o aristarchus_n and_o so_o let_v the_o hypercritical_a and_o overnice_a pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o it_o if_o they_o please_v i_o hope_v the_o best_a and_o that_o as_o in_o those_o fear_n call_v panic_n and_o where_o the_o jealousy_n and_o passion_n be_v vehement_a and_o subitaneous_a so_o here_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o some_o have_v already_o except_v against_o it_o will_v appear_v rather_o assume_v than_o real_a a_o effect_n only_o of_o the_o imaginative_a faculty_n and_o which_o be_v many_o time_n dismal_a till_o by_o reason_n correct_v it_o be_v that_o which_o st._n i_o urge_v and_o aggravate_v against_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la pammachium_fw-la adversus_fw-la errores_fw-la johannis_n hierosolymitani_fw-la that_o when_o accuse_v of_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n and_o arius_n and_o be_v expect_v to_o have_v purge_v himself_o he_o preach_v only_o against_o the_o anthropomorphites_n a_o certain_a sort_n of_o obscure_a ignorant_a monk_n who_o out_o of_o a_o rustic_a simplicity_n believe_v god_n to_o have_v the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o a_o man_n according_o as_o spoken_z sometime_o in_o scripture_n who_o influence_v none_o and_o perish_v within_o themselves_o i_o may_v here_o safe_o conclude_v myself_o secure_a against_o such_o a_o impertinency_n and_o indiscretion_n the_o adversary_n i_o now_o engage_v against_o be_v neither_o ignorant_a nor_o obscure_a his_o repute_n for_o knowledge_n be_v the_o same_o as_o his_o conspicuity_n and_o that_o be_v with_o absolom_n and_o his_o father_n concubine_n on_o the_o house_n top_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o the_o sun_n have_v pass_v both_o press_n and_o the_o pulpit_n and_o be_v now_o in_o each_o almost_o gentleman_n parlour_n and_o tradesmen_n shop_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v to_o be_v less_o in_o our_o divine_n study_n and_o after_o those_o hot_a controversy_n in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o whether_o church-power_n be_v original_o lodge_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o all_o and_o each_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n or_o in_o each_o single_a presbyter_n or_o as_o the_o less_o considerable_a in_o every_o believer_n it_o be_v now_o conclude_v to_o be_v pure_o secular_a man_n roundly_o and_o make_v no_o bone_n run_v away_o with_o it_o and_o no_o more_o than_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o nor_o be_v any_o person_n or_o function_n to_o be_v account_v sacred_a in_o order_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o his_o separation_n or_o be_v there_o any_o visible_a power_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n but_o by_o his_o collate_v nor_o be_v the_o subject_a trivial_a or_o inconsiderable_a and_o without_o influence_n upon_o mankind_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v a_o power_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n once_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o bring_v soul_n to_o heaven_n this_o very_a power_n first_o in_o he_o after_o descend_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o to_o their_o succession_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o and_o with_o they_o and_o their_o person_n apart_o and_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o power_n government_n and_o jurisdiction_n till_o the_o end_n come_v and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n so_o long_o be_v it_o to_o be_v visible_a and_o in_o force_n under_o what_o frown_n and_o opposition_n soever_o tho'_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v council_n against_o it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o here_o represent_v to_o the_o world_n and_o which_o not_o by_o any_o public_a authority_n god_n be_v thank_v the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o but_o by_o a_o set_v of_o man_n have_v be_v thus_o oppose_v and_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v it_o matter_n not_o to_o i_o i_o have_v always_o learn_v obedience_n but_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v my_o governor_n but_o who_o be_v these_o neither_o shall_v i_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n to_o they_o no_o not_o a_o hour_n so_o peculiar_a be_v my_o case_n in_o a_o age_n of_o liberty_n when_o the_o statute_n for_o printing_n be_v expire_v and_o the_o government_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o reinforce_v it_o when_o every_o sect_n and_o party_n scribble_n and_o publish_v and_o a_o treatise_n pure_o and_o sole_o state_v and_o defend_v our_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n be_v browbeaten_a and_o a_o total_a suppression_n be_v to_o the_o utmost_a endeavour_v i_o know_v they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n in_o general_a but_o my_o animadversion_n upon_o the_o two_o dean_n doctor_n stillingfleet_n and_o doctor_n tillotson_n they_o set_v themselves_o and_o contend_v against_o and_o pray_v how_o do_v this_o mend_v the_o matter_n or_o be_v not_o these_o man_n zeal_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n bulky_a and_o active_a to_o the_o purpose_n when_o its_o issue_n be_v this_o that_o the_o name_n and_o write_n of_o two_o particular_a man_n and_o which_o must_v be_v in_o so_o much_o less_o esteem_n and_o as_o false_a as_o they_o discountenance_n and_o be_v against_o our_o church_n and_o who_o tenant_n so_o far_o as_o here_o implead_v they_o dare_v not_o open_o plead_v for_o must_v be_v untouched_a and_o uncanvass_v or_o else_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n not_o meddle_v with_o its_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v diminish_v and_o expose_v by_o other_o by_o who_o so_o please_v and_o no_o man_n defend_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v due_o and_o fair_o represent_v to_o the_o world_n for_o their_o information_n or_o instruction_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o exempt_a and_o indemnity_n to_o such_o those_o two_o to_o thwart_v and_o oppose_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a or_o give_v themselves_o advantage_n thereby_o from_o their_o party_n and_o such_o their_o autority_n stand_v unquestioned_a as_o in_o capital_a letter_n to_o affront_v and_o confute_v all_o so_o soon_o as_o publish_v the_o proposal_n must_v be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o unreasonable_a at_o once_o or_o how_o can_v any_o man_n undertake_v to_o make_v but_o this_o one_o instance_n at_o present_a to_o vindicate_v our_o church_n from_o erastianism_n and_o that_o her_o reformation_n do_v not_o enstate_v all_o church-power_n even_o in_o edward_n
for_o it_o christianus_n nulli_fw-la inimicus_fw-la praesertim_fw-la imperatori_fw-la as_o tertullian_n a_o christian_a be_v a_o enemy_n to_o no_o man_n especial_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o man_n immediate_o under_o god_n that_o receive_v his_o power_n only_o from_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o man_n a_o power_n above_o and_o beyond_o he_o to_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o be_v his_o conscience_n his_o religion_n and_o he_o expect_v his_o heaven_n his_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o it_o and_o indeed_o christianity_n be_v the_o great_a true_o rational_a permanent_a support_n of_o kingdom_n and_o body_n politic_a what_o favour_n constantine_n show_v the_o christian_n be_v his_o real_a particular_a interest_n and_o perhaps_o he_o can_v not_o have_v retain_v his_o empire_n have_v not_o the_o christian_a bishop_n be_v of_o his_o side_n without_o their_o aid_n and_o assistance_n and_o as_o by_o they_o his_o crown_n may_v be_v fix_v the_o more_o firm_a and_o secure_a on_o his_o head_n who_o yet_o give_v he_o not_o his_o original_a right_n unto_o it_o for_o that_o be_v he_o upon_o other_o term_n than_o his_o christianity_n he_o process_v nor_o do_v they_o add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o power_n in_o this_o sense_n dominion_n be_v not_o found_v in_o grace_n so_o do_v they_o receive_v from_o he_o his_o outward_a aid_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o more_o due_a and_o advantageous_a execution_n of_o that_o power_n they_o have_v but_o not_o from_o he_o they_o have_v exercise_v before_o he_o be_v emperor_n though_o perhaps_o with_o less_o success_n by_o a_o donation_n antecedent_n to_o he_o by_o a_o right_n from_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o the_o empire_n become_v their_o nursing-father_n to_o support_v and_o encourage_v but_o do_v not_o can_v not_o give_v their_o power_n as_o churchman_n unto_o they_o as_o god_n give_v to_o the_o empire_n the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o they_o be_v to_o use_v for_o the_o empire_n advantage_n but_o may_v not_o use_v it_o against_o he_o and_o all_o this_o constantine_n well_o know_v and_o be_v high_o sensible_a of_o as_o be_v his_o succession_n that_o be_v christian_a still_o acknowledge_v church-power_n from_o another_o hand_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n by_o favour_n or_o frown_n as_o to_o its_o power_n pure_o from_o above_o to_o extinguish_v or_o enlarge_v it_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o section_n and_o chapter_n with_o that_o of_o st._n austin_n ep._n 165._o quia_fw-la constantinus_n 〈◊〉_d ausâ—…_n est_fw-fr de_fw-fr causa_fw-la episcopi_fw-la judicare_fw-la eam_fw-la discutiendam_fw-la &_o finiendam_fw-la episcopis_fw-la delegavit_fw-la and_o again_o ibid._n imperatores_fw-la non_fw-la si_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la essent_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la pro_fw-la errore_fw-la svo_fw-la contra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la leges_fw-la darent_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la justi_fw-la &_o probarentur_fw-la &_o coronarentur_fw-la non_fw-la faciendo_fw-la quod_fw-la illis_fw-la juberent_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la prohiberet_fw-la religion_n as_o such_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o if_o he_o give_v law_n against_o truth_n the_o just_a will_v be_v both_o try_v and_o crown_v in_o disobey_v he_o 3._o chap._n 3._o chap._n iii_o the_o content_n church-power_n be_v a_o specific_a constitute_v by_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o a_o succession_n the_o erect_v a_o new_a and_o last_a government_n upon_o earth_n a_o community_n of_o divers_a order_n office_n act_n station_n every_o way_n peculiar_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n sect._n 1_o a_o government_n to_o rule_n and_o defend_v itself_o and_o independent_a sect._n 2._o the_o main_a objection_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o civil_a power_n common_a sense_n and_o experience_n confute_v it_o the_o more_o a_o christian_n the_o better_a subject_n the_o christian_n support_v constantine_n crown_n sect._n 3_o 4._o they_o do_v not_o want_v power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o nor_o consequent_o integrity_n as_o be_v object_v sect._n 5._o to_o say_v they_o be_v fool_n be_v more_o plausible_a to_o the_o age_n but_o then_o the_o empire_n must_v be_v so_o too_o who_o be_v equal_o ignorant_a of_o these_o destructive_a consequence_n to_o their_o government_n sect._n 6._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a misunderstanding_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v as_o the_o ancient_n do_v because_o no_o government_n own_a but_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a and_o outward_o coercive_a sect._n 7._o so_o it_o be_v state_v by_o a_o anonymous_n author_n 1641._o all_o power_n and_o punishment_n be_v outward_a and_o bodily_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v among_o christian_n sect._n 8._o so_o mr._n selden_n allow_v no_o punishment_n but_o what_o be_v outward_o coercive_a because_o none_o other_o as_o not_o under_o so_o nor_o before_o the_o law_n sect._n 9_o erastus_n go_v the_o same_o way_n before_o he_o sect._n 10._o and_o salmasius_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o power_n because_o without_o whip_n and_o axe_n conclude_v against_o all_o church-power_n upon_o these_o term_n and_o that_o he_o may_v sure_o take_v it_o from_o bishop_n so_o do_v a_o french_a reformer_n usual_o lose_v his_o sense_n when_o run_v his_o forehead_n against_o our_o prelacy_n sect._n 11._o grotius_n be_v in_o this_o error_n but_o oft_o correct_v himself_o his_o inconstancy_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v he_o impute_v it_o to_o his_o education_n he_o fight_v with_o the_o very_a same_o weapon_n against_o church-power_n in_o general_n the_o jesuit_n do_v against_o the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 12._o it_o return_v then_o with_o more_o force_n and_o strength_n what_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o §_o i_o beginning_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o church-power_n be_v a_o specific_a a_o constitution_n of_o its_o own_o original_o from_o heaven_n deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o select_a apostle_n man_n choose_v from_o all_o other_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o service_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o propagate_a christianity_n to_o speak_v before_o king_n every_o where_n and_o in_o all_o circumstance_n to_o declare_v and_o publish_v it_o a_o power_n limit_v to_o their_o person_n to_o be_v retain_v within_o themselves_o and_o as_o no_o head_n but_o their_o own_o receive_v it_o so_o no_o hand_n but_o their_o own_o can_v devolve_v and_o convey_v it_o to_o other_o only_o as_o their_o own_o prudence_n see_v fit_a be_v it_o derive_v and_o in_o what_o measure_n and_o degree_n they_o please_v as_o the_o world_n come_v into_o the_o church_n believer_n be_v make_v the_o harvest_n grow_v great_a and_o there_o need_v more_o labourer_n to_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o it_o a_o power_n i_o say_v receive_v for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o the_o advantage_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o it_o not_o for_o one_o single_a purpose_n and_o action_n as_o be_v several_a commission_n and_o delegation_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o one_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n that_o give_v to_o st._n john_n baptist_n but_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a and_o stand_a government_n and_o this_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o and_o then_o only_o be_v the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o st._n clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o which_o place_n we_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v before_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v command_n and_o imbue_v with_o a_o full_a certitude_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o go_v out_o declare_v the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v through_o the_o region_n and_o city_n they_o constitute_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o order_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v know_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o contention_n will_v arise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n or_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o perfect_a foreknowledge_n as_o they_o constitute_v the_o forementioned_a bishop_n so_o they_o afterward_o give_v they_o rule_n for_o ordination_n that_o other_o approve_a man_n may_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v die_v and_o execute_v such_o their_o office_n the_o consult_v and_o design_n be_v lay_v for_o future_a age_n also_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n frame_v and_o fashion_v believer_n into_o a_o body_n not_o a_o accidental_a casual_a concurrency_n of_o people_n only_o but_o a_o community_n well_o and_o due_o associate_v every_o part_n proportionable_o fit_v and_o put_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
under_o it_o thus_o he_o mr._n selden_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o §_o ix_o this_o worthy_a wight_n and_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o no_o question_n but_o his_o confident_a engage_v and_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n and_o by_o the_o very_a same_o motive_n and_o argument_n only_o he_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o world_n till_o nine_o year_n after_o and_o so_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o much_o time_n and_o be_v embolden_v by_o the_o horrid_a anarchy_n and_o dismal_a confusion_n of_o it_o and_o by_o a_o incessant_a industry_n of_o his_o own_o improve_v the_o argument_n to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o irreligion_n and_o audaciousness_n and_o contemptuous_o tread_v upon_o whatever_o be_v like_o a_o church_n power_n in_o any_o instance_n of_o it_o which_o his_o friend_n be_v a_o little_a shy_a of_o who_o allow_v in_o churchman_n a_o power_n for_o non-communion_n or_o abstention_n in_o some_o case_n which_o though_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n call_v it_o excommunication_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o justinian_n do_v only_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v against_o the_o faulty_a by_o excommunication_n suspension_n deprivation_n but_o mr._n selden_n say_v with_o the_o great_a assurance_n and_o impudence_n it_o be_v his_o own_o judicial_a act_n with_o that_o truth_n we_o have_v already_o consider_v but_o his_o argument_n and_o course_n of_o proceed_v be_v all_o along_o the_o same_o and_o upon_o the_o supposition_n found_v in_o the_o constitution_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o vast_a read_n and_o intolerable_a expense_n of_o pain_n to_o have_v use_v only_o outward_a bodily_a penal_a coercive_a punishment_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o give_v the_o law_n in_o sinai_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n and_o cain_n the_o one_o upon_o his_o fall_n the_o other_o upon_o his_o murder_n both_o banish_v their_o country_n for_o it_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o punishment_n for_o murder_n gen._n 9.3_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v that_o come_v near_o the_o mount_n at_o the_o give_v the_o law_n exod._n 19_o and_o the_o punishment_n be_v only_o secular_a upon_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o seven_o precept_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n the_o uncircumcised_a be_v to_o be_v punish_v though_o not_o forinsecal_o yet_o by_o god_n own_o immediate_a hand_n and_o a_o particular_a judgement_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o curse_n upon_o meroz_n the_o punishment_n of_o kore_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n nor_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anathema_n etc._n etc._n as_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n or_o other_o greek_a translation_n signify_v any_o thing_n else_o nor_o be_v there_o use_v for_o excommunication_n or_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o st._n paul_n deliver_v up_o the_o incestuous_a to_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o that_o excommunication_n which_o be_v of_o late_a year_n exercise_v among_o they_o by_o special_a compact_n with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o time_n of_o captivity_n and_o for_o the_o present_a exigence_n when_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v no_o way_n appropriate_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o order_n of_o man_n either_o now_o under_o their_o captivity_n or_o for_o the_o infliction_n of_o those_o other_o punishment_n before_o or_o after_o the_o law_n and_o what_o excommunication_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o first_o century_n where_o by_o the_o way_n his_o great_a master_n erastus_n will_v allow_v of_o none_o in_o his_o hundred_o thesis_n answer_v by_o theodore_n beza_n in_o his_o tractatus_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o moderatus_n de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la excommunicatione_n &_o christiano_n magisterio_fw-la be_v first_o judaick_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o christian_n for_o many_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n which_o be_v not_o either_o jew_n original_o or_o greek_a proselyte_n and_o be_v account_v as_o jew_n in_o common_a repute_n and_o member_n of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o so_o use_v their_o custom_n and_o right_n as_o before_o and_o of_o which_o this_o of_o excommunication_n be_v one_o and_o so_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n when_o caesar_n indulge_v the_o jew_n and_o they_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n the_o christian_n enjoy_v the_o privilege_n together_o with_o they_o and_o thus_o their_o excommunication_n become_v caesarean_a their_o church_n act_v derive_v a_o public_a authority_n from_o the_o empire_n have_v none_o before_o but_o by_o private_a covenant_n and_o by_o this_o authority_n they_o hold_v presbytery_n have_v judicature_n relate_v pure_o to_o their_o religion_n and_o retain_v a_o power_n to_o punish_v under_o death_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o if_o not_o thwart_v the_o law_n imperial_a and_o which_o grant_v of_o favour_n though_o abate_v by_o succeed_a emperor_n they_o notwithstanding_o retain_v a_o body_n and_o union_n among_o themselves_o upon_o their_o own_o term_n for_o confederation_n till_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_a and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v take_v in_o to_o the_o state_n the_o jurisdiction_n whole_o become_v his_o as_o natural_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o there_o to_o reside_v till_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n cease_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o mr._n selden_n plot_n for_o the_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o polity_n law_n and_o right_n of_o it_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr syned_a cap._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 11._o and_o which_o have_v with_o much_o more_o advantage_n be_v very_o late_o represent_v to_o the_o age_n than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v by_o a_o great_a and_o learned_a hand_n dr._n parker_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n nor_o need_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o satisfy_a the_o world_n of_o the_o vain_a attempt_n and_o undue_a consequent_n there_o raise_v only_o the_o general_a design_n of_o this_o discourse_n engage_v that_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o pass_v by_o and_o which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v thomas_n erastus_n mr._n selden_n great_a and_o §_o x_o admire_a master_n though_o not_o lick_v and_o shape_a his_o beastly_a &_o abortive_a brood_n so_o thorough_o miss_v in_o many_o thing_n what_o the_o other_o have_v hit_v upon_o yet_o in_o his_o forementioned_a hundred_o thesis_n he_o urge_v much_o the_o same_o way_n as_o that_o because_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o punishment_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o all_o offender_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o be_v by_o the_o coercion_n alone_o of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v correct_v and_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v to_o go_v no_o far_o than_o they_o do_v and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v all_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v how_o there_o can_v be_v two_o head_n in_o one_o body_n both_o to_o have_v right_a to_o punish_v and_o exercise_v domination_n over_o the_o same_o subject_n still_o suppose_v no_o power_n to_o have_v or_o that_o can_v have_v existency_n but_o that_o of_o outward_a coercion_n and_o which_o plea_n however_o it_o may_v be_v force_v from_o he_o and_o seem_v necessary_a and_o make_v a_o plausible_a show_n of_o truth_n in_o regard_n of_o beza_n lay-elders_a and_o the_o consistorian_n government_n of_o geneva_n and_o in_o who_o irregular_a power_n he_o instance_n lay_v penal_a mulct_n and_o outward_a restraint_n as_o do_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o run_v he_o upon_o this_o his_o as_o groundless_a extreme_a yet_o as_o to_o the_o constitution_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n christian_n church_n it_o have_v no_o pretence_n or_o likelihood_n at_o all_o as_o will_v hereafter_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v claudius_fw-la salmasius_n though_o he_o be_v §_o xi_o a_o man_n very_o much_o if_o not_o altogether_o of_o beza_n complexion_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o ingenuous_a and_o true_a to_o their_o common_a cause_n as_o be_v beza_n in_o his_o write_n against_o erastus_n for_o in_o his_o apparatus_fw-la to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la papae_fw-la a_o long_a ramble_a indigested_a tedious_a discourse_n purposely_o make_v against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n he_o there_o to_o pursue_v home_o his_o design_n take_v away_o all_o church-government_n whatsoever_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n of_o argue_v and_o if_o he_o conclude_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o which_o be_v not_o easy_o see_v it_o be_v this_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v a_o distinct_a power_n above_o a_o presbyter_n solitary_a and_o apart_o from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o general_n no_o
subject_n ita_fw-la tunc_fw-la deus_fw-la supplebat_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praestare_fw-la debent_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la non_fw-la praestabant_fw-la grotius_n in_o 1_o cor._n 4.21_o then_o god_n do_v supply_v what_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o have_v discharge_v and_o do_v not_o instance_v in_o these_o very_a punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n strike_v dead_a of_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n strike_v blind_a and_o of_o the_o bodily_a disease_n send_v out_o upon_o other_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o life_n design_v and_o contrive_v upon_o every_o occasion_n when_o any_o appearance_n that_o other_o shall_v suspect_v he_o or_o when_o any_o apt_a opportunity_n to_o express_v and_o declare_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o any_o instance_n of_o subjection_n to_o his_o governor_n nor_o exercise_n in_o any_o case_n the_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v they_o and_o for_o this_o he_o pay_v tribute_n refuse_v to_o divide_v inheritance_n nor_o do_v he_o invade_v any_o one_o private_a person_n and_o we_o read_v of_o but_o one_o colt_n that_o he_o command_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o to_o which_o as_o what_o be_v his_o title_n we_o do_v not_o read_v so_o be_v we_o not_o tell_v of_o any_o injury_n do_v by_o it_o nor_o of_o any_o complaint_n make_v in_o the_o street_n on_o the_o occasion_n and_o his_o death_n though_o preordained_n in_o the_o before_o determination_n of_o god_n for_o no_o one_o worldly_a end_n or_o design_n to_o serve_v no_o one_o political_a purpose_n but_o sole_o and_o altogether_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o make_v complete_a our_o redemption_n yet_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o earthy_a governor_n shall_v have_v a_o power_n give_v they_o from_o above_o for_o a_o legal_a process_n and_o judicial_a trial_n upon_o he_o he_o die_v in_o a_o course_n of_o law_n and_o a_o posture_n of_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o although_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o most_o eminent_a first_o christian_n do_v believe_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o and_o reign_v upon_o earth_n in_o his_o person_n as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o and_o his_o saint_n with_o and_o by_o he_o in_o the_o independent_a full_a freedom_n use_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o sense_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v rebuilt_a its_o street_n enlarge_v and_o inhabit_v by_o they_o so_o justin_n martyr_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n jud._n irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cont_n heres_fw-la c._n 32._o tertul._n lib._n 3._o cont_n martion_n c._n 24._o with_o lactantius_n and_o other_o yet_o it_o amount_v not_o to_o a_o universal_a receive_v opinion_n of_o that_o age._n justin_n martyr_n acknowledge_v there_o be_v many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a and_o pious_a in_o their_o judgement_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o give_v that_o slender_a account_n of_o its_o rise_n and_o original_n from_o papias_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o but_o not_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n lead_v by_o a_o show_n of_o the_o antiquity_n assent_v unto_o it_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o by_o any_o of_o they_o expect_v during_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o regeneration_n sed_fw-la alio_fw-la statu_fw-la utpote_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la as_o tertullian_n tom._n 4._o inter_fw-la fraâ—menta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o justin_n martyr_n supra_fw-la ibid._n post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la coram_fw-la judicio_fw-la terram_fw-la possidebunt_fw-la as_o irenaeus_n ibid._n but_o not_o till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n ante_fw-la coelum_fw-la before_o their_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o tertullian_n again_o ibid._n when_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n have_v have_v its_o just_a time_n and_o period_n upon_o earth_n be_v put_v under_o foot_n alone_o by_o god_n it_o seem_v just_a that_o in_o what_o condition_n they_o have_v labour_v and_o be_v afflict_v try_v and_o prove_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n or_o suffering_n upon_o earth_n they_o there_o receive_v the_o reward_n and_o fruit_n of_o such_o their_o suffering_n as_o irenaeus_n ill_o argue_v in_o qua_fw-la enim_fw-la conditione_n laboraverunt_fw-la sive_fw-la afflicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la probati_fw-la per_fw-la sufferentiam_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o eâ_fw-la recipere_fw-la fructus_fw-la sufferentiae_fw-la they_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v thought_n of_o either_o evade_n or_o invade_v the_o civil_a power_n which_o then_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o because_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o which_o during_o its_o time_n for_o continuance_n by_o god_n affix_v they_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a maintainer_n and_o asserter_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v so_o far_o do_v they_o err_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o first_o and_o eminent_a christian_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o same_o millennium_n or_o reign_v upon_o earth_n oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o their_o present_a governor_n to_o hasten_v and_o effect_v it_o §_o x_o but_o then_o to_o argue_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o erect_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n design_v and_o erect_v none_o at_o all_o they_o have_v real_o no_o power_n no_o authority_n commit_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v as_o wide_a from_o truth_n this_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o the_o other_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o such_o as_o be_v design_v for_o error_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o gentile_n observe_v it_o of_o old_a among_o they_o and_o that_o their_o ignorance_n still_o lead_v they_o into_o one_o of_o the_o two_o extreme_n of_o either_o ignorance_n or_o superstition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o they_o worship_v their_o many_o ridiculous_a beastly_o god_n or_o else_o none_o at_o all_o deny_v the_o only_a true_a god_n on_o this_o score_n evenemus_n agrigentinus_fw-la nicanor_n cyprius_n diagoras_n hippo_n melius_n and_o theodorus_n with_o some_o other_o be_v call_v atheist_n man_n that_o consider_v not_o the_o truth_n only_o see_v the_o error_n of_o the_o then_o abominable_a worship_n and_o acknowledgement_n and_o the_o same_o be_v easy_o acknowledge_v throughout_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n how_o as_o atheist_n before_o so_o heretic_n since_o have_v still_o run_v the_o same_o way_n and_o their_o heresy_n by_o these_o course_n be_v either_o start_v or_o maintain_v thus_o that_o pestilent_a sect_n of_o the_o arian_n unite_v not_o only_o with_o the_o miletian_a schismatic_n but_o with_o the_o heathen_n too_o the_o more_o to_o oppose_v and_o make_v numerous_a their_o party_n against_o the_o catholic_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o sozomen_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o athanas_n orat._n 1._o cont._n arium_fw-la and_o in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 731._o and_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o donatist_n after_o they_o who_o set_v open_v the_o idol_n temple_n that_o themselves_o may_v have_v liberty_n applaud_v and_o side_v with_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o give_v opportunity_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o may_v with_o full_a freedom_n serve_v their_o own_o particular_a design_n and_o their_o malice_n and_o revenge_n be_v gratify_v as_o st._n austin_n and_o optatus_n at_o large_a declare_v contra_fw-la petil._n cap._n 8._o 92._o ep._n 48._o etc._n etc._n contr._n parmen_fw-la donatist_n lib._n 2._o i_o may_v all_o along_o trace_v they_o down_o i_o will_v only_o make_v my_o far_a instance_n in_o what_o come_v more_o near_o up_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n because_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o domination_n over_o the_o clergy_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o real_a power_n to_o be_v exercise_v over_o they_o because_o diotrephes_n affect_v a_o superiority_n where_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o therefore_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n must_v be_v of_o equal_a power_n the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v not_o exercise_v authority_n as_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o whatever_o the_o power_n they_o execute_v be_v must_v be_v tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v notorious_o exceed_v their_o commission_n pretend_a to_o what_o they_o never_o have_v either_o from_o christ_n or_o st._n peter_n as_o to_o depose_v king_n to_o acquit_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n exercise_v temporal_a outward_a coercive_a power_n as_o in_o their_o charter_n by_o religion_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o charter_n at_o all_o be_v no_o body_n or_o corporation_n autoritative_a and_o juridical_a or_o as_o mr._n selden_n and_o his_o friend_n argue_v we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o power_n in_o the_o
use_v at_o their_o installment_n there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o those_o solemn_a service_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o ordination_n be_v perform_v with_o and_o be_v so_o relate_v by_o zonaras_n in_o can._n 1._o apost_n no_o imposition_n of_o hand_n devolve_v and_o collate_v a_o new_a real_a power_n and_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n primacy_n have_v be_v many_o time_n translate_v not_o only_o as_o to_o place_n and_o which_o bishopric_n have_v be_v but_o as_o to_o person_n from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o and_o that_o not_o by_o deposition_n as_o when_o criminal_a and_o which_o indeed_o can_v be_v call_v translation_n a_o thing_n usual_a in_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o discipline_n but_o when_o the_o same_o bishop_n abide_v in_o his_o chair_n and_o his_o episcopal_a power_n with_o he_o only_o the_o primacy_n remove_v and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o it_o will_v be_v equal_o sacrilege_n to_o depose_v a_o primate_n or_o metropolitan_a as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o bishop_n to_o degrade_v himself_o into_o the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n can._n 29._o conc._n chalced._n the_o metropolitan_a have_v no_o more_o power_n from_o his_o order_n than_o have_v the_o bishop_n only_o the_o metropolitan_n jurisdiction_n be_v large_a and_o under_o other_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o read_v of_o a_o twofold_a ecclesiastical_a audience_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n who_o himself_o be_v judge_n the_o other_o upon_o appeal_n before_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n unite_v under_o their_o metropolitan_a this_o latter_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a conflux_n of_o bishop_n the_o original_a power_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o both_o only_a circumstance_n alter_v the_o course_n of_o proceed_v it_o may_v be_v the_o bishop_n own_o concern_v and_o so_o he_o not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o alone_a judge_n and_o which_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n whoso_o please_v may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a and_o therein_o what_o sense_n she_o have_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o primate_n in_o the_o comment_n of_o jacob_n gothofred_n upon_o the_o sixteenth_o theodosian_a code_n tit._n 2._o l._n 23._o and_o it_o be_v easy_o observable_a by_o such_o as_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o act_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o subordination_n of_o its_o hierarchy_n that_o it_o be_v no_o where_n contend_v for_o but_o in_o the_o sense_n now_o mention_v as_o the_o same_o original_a power_n enlarge_v a_o precedency_n of_o power_n retain_v by_o the_o apostle_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o first_o conversion_n and_o plant_v and_o particular_o depute_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n and_o which_o be_v a_o platform_n still_o oblige_v in_o general_a and_o immutable_a admit_v the_o church_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o sense_n catholic_n i._n e._n not_o to_o be_v limit_v again_o to_o one_o house_n or_o congregation_n or_o even_o city_n and_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v grant_v where_o the_o church_n under_o the_o like_a circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o that_o it_o do_v actual_o continue_v so_o all_o along_o downward_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a there_o be_v a_o prerogative_n in_o those_o church_n in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o nice_a whether_o patriarchical_a or_o metropolitical_a only_a the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n do_v not_o now_o exact_a a_o enquiry_n and_o so_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o there_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o convention_n of_o several_a synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o respective_a district_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n and_o which_o be_v early_o than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o of_o palestine_n rome_n etc._n etc._n tell_v we_o also_o how_o every_o epistle_n run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o particular_a governor_n or_o head_n as_o theophilus_n of_o caesarea_n narcissus_n of_o jerusalem_n victor_n of_o rome_n irenaeus_n of_o france_n and_o palmas_n of_o pontus_n who_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v preside_v as_o the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n but_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a seat_n of_o this_o power_n and_o in_o which_o these_o metropolitan_o do_v reside_v be_v not_o the_o thing_n any_o far_a worth_n the_o consider_v then_o as_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o power_n as_o always_o actual_o in_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o make_v evident_o know_v unto_o we_o and_o palmas_n may_v have_v the_o prerogative_n in_o that_o particular_a synod_n whether_o for_o his_o age_n or_o whatever_o else_o accidental_a motive_n though_o not_o amastris_n his_o episcopal_a see_n but_o heraclea_n be_v the_o constant_a metropolis_n of_o pontus_n as_o vallesius_n there_o note_n unto_o we_o the_o assignment_n of_o place_n and_o of_o person_n judicature_n and_o primate_fw-la depend_v pure_o upon_o occasion_n and_o the_o present_a circumstance_n and_o have_v be_v still_o appropriate_v and_o fix_v either_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a and_o suitable_o the_o first_o and_o famous_a council_n at_o nicaea_n in_o her_o six_o and_o seven_o canon_n confirm_v and_o settle_v those_o four_o first_o and_o know_v primacy_n of_o alexandria_n rome_n antioch_n and_o aelia_n or_o jerusalem_n as_o what_o before_o be_v receive_v and_o submit_v to_o in_o the_o ancient_a practice_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o which_o as_o not_o have_v any_o antecedent_n right_a but_o as_o bottom_v alone_o on_o the_o church_n sanction_n and_o reception_n peter_n de_fw-fr marca_n contend_v de_fw-fr concord_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o and_o the_o confirmation_n be_v by_o canon_n be_v impertinent_a be_v the_o right_o fix_v antecedent_o inseparable_a and_o immutable_a so_o also_o the_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n can._n 2._o appoint_v that_o no_o bishop_n go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o diocese_n in_o his_o ordination_n or_o other_o administration_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o this_o be_v do_v at_o the_o discretion_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o empire_n when_o become_v christian_n and_o that_o either_o by_o establish_v in_o law_n what_o the_o church_n have_v pre-assigned_n as_o to_o those_o four_o great_a church_n just_a now_o mention_v novel_a 135._o or_o else_o by_o translate_n the_o see_n as_o reason_n and_o motive_n appear_v and_o be_v press_v thus_o justinianea_n prima_fw-la a_o city_n in_o pannonia_n secunda_fw-la and_o after_o call_v bulgaria_n be_v make_v a_o metropolitan_a by_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n invest_v with_o all_o the_o privilege_n pre-eminences_a and_o jurisdiction_n in_o such_o the_o province_n subject_v to_o it_o as_o have_v old_a rome_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n and_o city_n of_o the_o emperor_n birth_n and_o be_v therefore_o reckon_v among_o those_o church_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d govern_v themselves_o and_o be_v independent_a by_o balsamon_n in_o can._n 2._o constantinop_n all_o which_o privilege_n do_v once_o belong_v to_o firmium_n a_o city_n in_o illiricum_n till_o the_o civil_a government_n remove_v to_o thessalonica_n upon_o the_o inroad_n make_v by_o attila_n king_n of_o the_o huns_n and_o the_o bishop_n there_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o government_n have_v it_o settle_v on_o he_o and_o so_o remain_v till_o this_o occasional_a removal_n by_o justinian_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o 11._o novel_a and_o nou._n 131._o cap._n 4._o and_o theodosius_n translate_v the_o primacy_n from_o antioch_n to_o laodicaea_n because_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n in_o a_o sedition_n overthrow_v and_o offer_v far_a violence_n and_o contumely_n to_o the_o statue_n of_o flaccilla_n his_o empress_n as_o theodorit_fw-fr eccl._n hist_n lib._n 5_o c._n 20._o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a what_o first_o fix_v and_o again_o remove_v these_o primacy_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o still_o go_v along_o with_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o judicature_n and_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o both_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o law_n of_o the_o state_n have_v respect_n thereunto_o hence_o the_o greatness_n and_o transcendency_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a cui_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la convenire_fw-la there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o every_o church_n go_v thither_o as_o the_o more_o potent_a principality_n as_o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o cont._n heres_fw-la cap._n 3._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n st._n cyprian_n after_o he_o pro_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la sva_fw-la
among_o other_o this_o be_v one_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o that_o remission_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o priest_n but_o from_o god_n alone_o as_o socrates_n tell_v we_o eccl._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 10._o and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n among_o his_o other_o mistake_n ad_fw-la exomologesin_n veniunt_fw-la &_o per_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la jus_o communionis_fw-la accipiant_fw-la so_o cyprian_n ep._n 10._o they_o come_v to_o confession_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o in_o that_o epistle_n and_o the_o eleven_o just_a follow_v he_o reprove_v the_o presbyter_n because_o nomen_fw-la offertur_fw-la eucharistia_n datur_fw-la their_o readmission_n and_o enrollment_n be_v grant_v and_o not_o only_a st._n cyprian_n but_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o rome_n ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la accessum_fw-la ep._n 55._o when_o not_o work_v out_o as_o since_o for_o their_o perfidiousness_n concur_v with_o he_o and_o condemn_v such_o se_fw-la pacem_fw-la habere_fw-la dicentes_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la who_o say_v they_o have_v their_o peace_n from_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o by_o the_o bishop_n i_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o section_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o learned_a bishop_n richard_n montague_n orig._n eccl._n tom._n 1._o pars_fw-la poster_n sect._n 40._o vere_n penitentes_fw-la absoluti_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la aequè_fw-la absolvuntur_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la propheta_fw-la internuncius_fw-la imo_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la diceret_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la tibi_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la the_o true_o penitent_n absolve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v equal_o absolve_v as_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n with_o the_o message_n of_o a_o prophet_n even_o god_n himself_o shall_v say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o the_o last_o instance_n of_o this_o special_a power_n §_o xxxiv_o of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v of_o substitute_v and_o depute_v other_o in_o the_o same_o power_n for_o the_o like_a service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o supply_v their_o mortality_n to_o continue_v the_o power_n in_o succession_n till_o christ_n come_n again_o and_o it_o be_v what_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o course_n and_o be_v every_o way_n as_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n at_o first_o so_o design_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n ever_o after_o have_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n otherwise_o all_o church-officer_n must_v have_v die_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o their_o grave_n a_o perpetual_a oblivion_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o which_o alone_o can_v countervail_v a_o new_a feast_n of_o pentecost_n come_v at_o each_o ordination_n the_o send_v forth_o every_o particular_a person_n into_o the_o ministry_n or_o which_o be_v every_o way_n as_o unlikely_a the_o whole_a race_n of_o bishop_n be_v cheat_n and_o usurper_n at_o every_o one_o of_o their_o consecration_n a_o private_a spirit_n of_o a_o particular_a incitation_n can_v avouch_v or_o but_o recommend_v to_o a_o public_a profession_n or_o justify_v the_o undertaker_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o than_o one_o of_o the_o two_o way_n to_o be_v propose_v or_o that_o can_v with_o any_o show_n be_v plead_v and_o the_o latter_a no_o man_n when_o consider_v and_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v lay_v claim_n unto_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o it_o be_v we_o be_v tell_v by_o eusebius_n that_o when_o st._n john_n be_v return_v out_o of_o patmos_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n the_o tyrant_n who_o have_v banish_v he_o thither_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o neighbour_a province_n there_o constitute_v or_o ordain_v bishop_n set_v whole_a church_n in_o order_n and_o place_v in_o the_o ministry_n or_o lot_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o either_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n point_v out_o unto_o he_o or_o such_o who_o he_o find_v suitable_o qualify_v with_o spiritual_a gift_n whether_o one_o or_o tother_o or_o both_o way_n his_o own_o seposition_n or_o co-optation_a into_o the_o office_n be_v over_o and_o above_o require_v eccl._n hist_o l._n 3._o cap._n 23._o and_o the_o same_o course_n st._n clemens_n a_o apostolical_a person_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n tell_v we_o all_o the_o apostle_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o our_o apostle_n know_v by_o revelation_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o contention_n will_v arise_v about_o episcopacy_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v imbue_v with_o perfect_a knowledge_n they_o constitute_v approve_v man_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n to_o these_o they_o give_v rule_n and_o prescription_n and_o power_n to_o continue_v the_o succession_n and_o that_o other_o approve_a man_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o such_o as_o die_v and_o receive_v their_o office_n and_o ministry_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o the_o reason_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o be_v here_o declare_v this_o power_n be_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v propagate_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o transmission_n and_o devolution_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o the_o succession_n every_o one_o derive_v it_o from_o his_o predecessor_n who_o be_v himself_o so_o visible_o state_v in_o the_o power_n otherwise_o no_o security_n of_o the_o power_n at_o all_o contention_n and_o dissatisfaction_n will_v arise_v concern_v church_n order_n and_o no_o test_n or_o rule_v leave_v to_o sedate_v and_o compose_v they_o the_o priest_n of_o jeroboam_n order_n have_v equal_a plea_n as_o those_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o every_o one_o that_o will_v may_v consecrate_v himself_o and_o which_o succession_n if_o once_o visible_o and_o notorious_o lose_v without_o a_o new_a indentment_n and_o mission_n in_o general_a and_o upon_o a_o course_n of_o miracle_n avouch_v or_o else_o a_o single_a particular_a miracle_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o one_o when_o come_v into_o these_o office_n together_o with_o the_o hand_n there_o lay_v on_o or_o what_o else_o soever_o it_o be_v they_o do_v unto_o he_o all_o church_n power_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o any_o thing_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n mr._n calvin_n therefore_o when_o he_o first_o set_v up_o for_o a_o lecturer_n at_o geneva_n have_v allow_v this_o succession_n quite_o lose_v and_o seem_o at_o least_o lament_v of_o it_o fateor_fw-la optandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la valeret_fw-la continua_fw-la successio_fw-la ut_fw-la functio_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la traderetur_fw-la as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o his_o successor_n theodore_n beza_n in_o his_o five_o epistle_n to_o one_o alamannus_n and_o in_o his_o tractatus_fw-la de_fw-la minist_n evang._n grad_n count_v saraviam_n ad_fw-la cap._n 2._o lib._n 1._o find_v their_o people_n must_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o inquire_v whence_o their_o public_a call_n and_o ministry_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o have_v reason_n enough_o for_o to_o do_v for_o vindicate_v themselves_o they_o there_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v immediate_o call_v and_o send_v by_o god_n extraordinary_o commission_v as_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a abram_z moses_n and_o samuel_n as_o be_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o that_o they_o come_v as_o signal_o into_o geneva_n to_o reform_v it_o as_o he_o do_v into_o the_o temple_n turn_v out_o the_o money-changer_n and_o purge_v it_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n so_o calvin_n in_o express_a word_n again_o institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 4._o alios_fw-la tres_fw-la nimirum_fw-la apostolos_fw-la prophetas_fw-la evangelistas_n initio_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la dominus_fw-la suscitavit_fw-la &_o suscitat_fw-la etiam_fw-la imerdum_fw-la prout_fw-la temporum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la postulat_fw-la quamquam_fw-la non_fw-la nego_fw-la apostolos_fw-la postea_fw-la quoque_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la eorum_fw-la loco_fw-la evangelistas_n interdum_fw-la excitavit_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la nostro_fw-la tempore_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la talibus_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ab_fw-la antichristi_fw-la defectione_n reducerem_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o be_v what_o pure_a necessity_n and_o the_o present_a distress_n put_v they_o upon_o it_o be_v what_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o course_n and_o by_o the_o same_o force_n of_o consequence_n that_o one_o absurdity_n come_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o they_o have_v knock_v their_o own_o bishop_n of_o the_o head_n and_o disow_v all_o other_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o who_o alone_o the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n be_v lodge_v and_o to_o who_o hand_n confine_v and_o this_o so_o acknowledged_o that_o
calvin_n and_o beza_n themselves_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o he_o in_o any_o other_o on_o earth_n beside_o that_o trick_n that_o all_o power_n be_v radical_o and_o virtual_o in_o the_o presbyter_n order_n be_v not_o then_o invent_v and_o their_o pretend_a power_n must_v be_v either_o of_o man_n or_o from_o heaven_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n propose_v the_o one_o fail_v the_o other_o must_v be_v introduce_v otherwise_o there_o must_v be_v a_o universal_a failure_n of_o the_o power_n itself_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v send_v as_o be_v christ_n jesus_n as_o be_v his_o apostle_n and_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o act_n and_o so_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o calvin_n still_o go_v for_o a_o apostle_n by_o all_o such_o as_o now_o claim_v a_o succession_n from_o he_o it_o be_v sound_o as_o well_o as_o witty_o argue_v by_o the_o author_n of_o those_o question_n and_o answer_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o justin_n martyr_n respon_n ad_fw-la quest_n 78._o ad_fw-la orthodox_n the_o child_n which_o be_v illegitimate_a by_o bathsheba_n die_v god_n will_v not_o have_v christ_n descend_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v to_o david_n by_o lawful_a marriage_n his_o descent_n as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o legal_o receive_v way_n and_o such_o be_v to_o be_v his_o descent_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v by_o a_o due_a and_o regular_a course_n and_o succession_n he_o devolve_v and_o continue_v his_o power_n among_o we_o be_v his_o kingdom_n support_v and_o though_o there_o have_v be_v several_a case_n in_o church_n story_n and_o plea_n and_o bandying_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n and_o some_o irregularity_n as_o to_o canon_n have_v be_v pass_v by_o and_o the_o ordination_n notwithstanding_o admit_v but_o yet_o where_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o person_n ordain_v be_v no_o bishop_n himself_o nor_o receive_v that_o power_n by_o a_o devolve_v succession_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v to_o other_o all_o debate_v present_o end_v the_o ordination_n be_v i_o can_v say_v null_v and_o void_v because_o declare_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o maximus_n cynicus_n can._n 4._o conc._n 2._o gen._n constantinop_n for_o this_o it_o be_v socrates_n hist_n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o tell_v we_o that_o ischyras_n be_v repute_v worthy_a of_o many_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v attain_v to_o no_o one_o degree_n of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o dare_v attempt_v to_o officiate_v in_o holy_a thing_n no_o one_o plea_n of_o necessity_n or_o circumstance_n whatever_o can_v gain_v a_o liberty_n for_o this_o or_o but_o a_o connivance_n in_o some_o case_n the_o canon_n be_v dispense_v with_o and_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n bishop_n may_v attend_v and_o officiate_v in_o foreign_a ordination_n and_o so_o they_o do_v as_o we_o read_v in_o sozomen_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o cap._n the_o common_a safety_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v their_o great_a aim_n and_o particular_a rule_n and_o canon_n have_v no_o force_n in_o such_o case_n thus_o we_o read_v can._n 2._o conc._n 2._o gen._n constantinop_n of_o some_o distant_a barbarous_a country_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n plant_v among_o they_o and_o there_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v that_o they_o can_v either_o procure_v or_o of_o himself_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v also_o from_o can._n 102._o conc._n carthag_n that_o several_a discerption_n and_o region_n there_o be_v which_o have_v not_o their_o proper_a bishop_n and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n a_o account_n of_o which_o we_o have_v from_o victor_n in_o his_o history_n de_fw-fr persecutione_n vandalorum_fw-mi l._n 2._o pag._n 627._o as_o bind_v up_o with_o the_o tripartite_a history_n who_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n there_o for_o twenty_o four_o year_n together_o till_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n interpose_v with_o hunnericus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o vandal_n who_o have_v invade_v africa_n and_o eugenius_n be_v consecrate_v their_o bishop_n and_o this_o the_o london_n minister_n have_v observe_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o their_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 80._o with_o what_o zeal_n and_o how_o many_o mile_n some_o have_v travel_v for_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o that_o our_o neighbour_n in_o scotland_n do_v not_o do_v the_o same_o admitting_z what_o be_v pretend_v that_o once_o they_o have_v only_a presbyter_n among_o they_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n to_o convince_v we_o sure_o i_o be_o their_o have_v none_o of_o their_o own_o do_v not_o imply_v they_o use_v none_o the_o instance_n above_o give_v refute_v a_o necessity_n of_o that_o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o but_o consecrate_v one_o another_o such_o as_o urge_v it_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o christian_a church_n ought_v first_o to_o have_v give_v the_o world_n satisfaction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o imperfection_n their_o guilt_n and_o indeed_o insolency_n and_o usurpation_n in_o so_o do_v but_o when_o musaeus_n and_o eutichianus_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n have_v ordain_v and_o gaudentius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n do_v contend_v to_o have_v their_o ordination_n valid_a and_o confirm_v by_o that_o synod_n and_o give_v the_o very_a same_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v confirm_v because_o at_o that_o time_n trouble_v and_o sedition_n be_v many_o and_o there_o seem_v a_o necessity_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v his_o reason_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o necessity_n and_o other_o accident_n do_v plead_v for_o and_o excuse_v what_o be_v only_o uncanonical_a but_o where_o want_v of_o power_n in_o general_n it_o do_v not_o and_o hosius_n that_o most_o holy_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n stand_v up_o and_o public_o declare_v in_o the_o council_n that_o we_o ought_v indeed_o all_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o meek_a and_o to_o contend_v for_o it_o but_o neither_o eutichianus_n nor_o musaeus_n be_v bishop_n have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o for_o what_o they_o pretend_v and_o therefore_o their_o consecration_n be_v invalid_a and_o themselves_o be_v only_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o lay_n communion_n of_o all_o which_o who_o so_o please_v may_v have_v a_o account_n can._n 18_o 19_o conc._n sardic_n with_o the_o scholia_n of_o balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n and_o the_o annotation_n of_o william_n beveridge_n these_o be_v certain_a rule_n habere_fw-la namque_fw-la aut_fw-la tenere_fw-la eccelsiam_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la he_o can_v any_o way_n have_v or_o hold_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n cypr._n ep._n 76._o sine_fw-la successione_n sacerdotum_fw-la totus_fw-la ordo_fw-la cadit_fw-la without_o a_o succession_n of_o priest_n the_o whole_a order_n fall_v st._n jerome_n lib._n 2._o adv_n lucifer_n tom._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o succession_n be_v cut_v off_o a_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cease_v can._n 1._o st._n basilii_fw-la ad_fw-la amphilochium_n apud_fw-la pandect_a can._n beverage_n §_o xxxv_o and_o now_o i_o hope_v this_o objection_n be_v full_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o body_n separate_v and_o apart_o from_o the_o state_n because_o no_o power_n and_o officer_n of_o its_o own_o nothing_o outward_a sensible_a and_o coercive_a and_o consequent_o with_o neither_o reward_n nor_o penalty_n annex_v all_o must_v return_v into_o the_o prince_n or_o set_v up_o against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o he_o if_o at_o all_o and_o in_o be_v for_o the_o church_n rise_n and_o original_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o be_v from_o another_o fountain_n its_o imbody_v and_o incorporation_n to_o be_v apart_o with_o its_o own_o power_n and_o act_n office_n and_o officer_n law_n and_o rule_n reward_n and_o penalty_n censure_n and_o punishment_n hope_n and_o expectation_n and_o all_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o sovereign_n in_o the_o state_n no_o way_n against_o the_o either_o power_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o he_o the_o influence_n distinct_a but_o no_o way_n so_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o as_o thwart_v or_o destructive_a fratres_n dicuntur_fw-la &_o habentur_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la unum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la biberunt_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la utero_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la lucem_fw-la expaverunt_fw-la veritatis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n describe_v the_o incorporation_n apol._n cap._n 30._o christian_n be_v call_v and_o account_v brethren_n who_o have_v acknowledge_v one_o god_n and_o father_n who_o have_v drink_v of_o one_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n who_o have_v break_v through_o with_o astonishment_n one_o womb_n of_o ignorance_n into_o one_o light_n and_o truth_n i_o do_v
in_o assume_v of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o design_n to_o infringe_v and_o invade_v any_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o least_o of_o all_o vindicate_v mr._n selden_n innocency_n in_o urge_v they_o with_o who_o reputation_n it_o be_v as_o little_a consistent_a to_o say_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o statute_n book_n be_v by_o profession_n a_o common_a lawyer_n §_o xxiii_o the_o ancient_a paper_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o manuscript_n of_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n at_o least_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o which_o the_o doctor_n publish_v in_o part_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la and_o since_o it_o seem_v he_o think_v it_o not_o public_a enough_o there_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o friend_n doctor_n burnet_n and_o who_o have_v print_v it_o at_o large_a in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o bear_v date_n about_o the_o same_o time_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n give_v by_o john_n durell_n since_o dean_n of_o windsor_n in_o his_o ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n vindiciae_fw-la cap._n 28._o place_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n 8_o and_o so_o have_v doctor_n burnet_n since_o correct_v doctor_n stillingfleet_n mistake_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o conference_n in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n vi_o and_o entitle_v it_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o though_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n only_o mistake_v in_o the_o time_n yet_o both_o he_o and_o burnet_n have_v join_v together_o in_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o and_o have_v deal_v unfaithful_o in_o the_o transcribe_v of_o it_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o dean_n of_o windsor_n account_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o forementioned_a vindiciae_fw-la out_o of_o the_o manuscript_n itself_o which_o dr._n stillingfleet_n give_v he_o the_o opportunity_n to_o peruse_v that_o when_o archbishop_n cranmer_n have_v affirm_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o create_v a_o presbyter_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o prince_n yea_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o very_a people_n to_o create_v a_o presbyter_n 2._o that_o he_o who_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v design_v a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n want_v no_o consecration_n that_o the_o election_n and_o designation_n be_v enough_o in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o leighton_n a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n give_v his_o opinion_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o i_o suppose_v a_o bishop_n according_a to_o scripture_n to_o have_v power_n from_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n of_o create_v a_o presbyter_n though_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o promote_v any_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o admit_v to_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n unless_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v first_o have_v but_o that_o any_o other_o have_v power_n according_a to_o scripture_n i_o have_v neither_o read_v nor_o learned_a by_o example_n 2._o i_o suppose_v consecration_n to_o be_v necessary_a as_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n such_o say_v the_o dean_n be_v cranmer_n candour_n and_o so_o great_a his_o love_n of_o truth_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o this_o opinion_n of_o leighton_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n manuscript_n in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v th._n cantuariensis_n set_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n below_o leighton_n name_n in_o token_n of_o his_o approbation_n of_o it_o and_o of_o which_o both_o the_o doctor_n have_v give_v no_o account_n to_o the_o world_n be_v omit_v in_o two_o impression_n why_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n do_v leave_v out_o this_o passage_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la be_v plain_a because_o it_o thwart_v his_o particular_a design_n and_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o name_n and_o authority_n as_o cranmer_n before_o his_o most_o false_a assertion_n that_o ordination_n be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o bishop_n and_o for_o which_o in_o that_o treatise_n he_o so_o contend_v it_o take_v down_o somewhat_o of_o their_o top-gallant_n as_o i_o remember_v somewhere_o in_o that_o book_n he_o express_v their_o solitary_a power_n he_o wonder_v no_o question_n with_o himself_o how_o at_o those_o year_n he_o can_v find_v out_o such_o a_o book_n to_o present_v the_o world_n with_o and_o indeed_o well_o he_o may_v and_o when_o he_o have_v read_v so_o far_o as_o serve_v his_o present_a turn_n go_v no_o far_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v inquire_v also_o a_o little_a better_o into_o the_o time_n when_o this_o conference_n be_v and_o not_o obtrude_v it_o on_o the_o world_n as_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o reformation_n though_o it_o be_v agreeable_a enough_o with_o the_o follow_a testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o same_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o which_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o they_o be_v lame_a and_o imperfect_a as_o be_v here_o his_o account_n of_o the_o manuscript_n but_o what_o shall_v move_v doctor_n burnet_n to_o omit_v it_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o purpose_n to_o leave_v cranmer_n to_o posterity_n as_o either_o a_o erastian_n or_o independent_a and_o of_o which_o he_o be_v just_o to_o be_v suspect_v otherwise_o this_o be_v plain_a from_o his_o own_o account_n of_o he_o lib._n 3._o pag_n 289._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o cranmer_n paper_n relate_v to_o this_o very_a conference_n some_o singular_a opinion_n of_o his_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n will_v be_v find_v but_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o with_o all_o possible_a modesty_n so_o they_o be_v not_o establish_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o lay_v aside_o as_o particular_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o have_v say_v this_o why_o may_v he_o not_o have_v print_v out_o the_o whole_a manuscript_n and_o which_o be_v but_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n only_o more_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o doctor_n have_v deal_v more_o clear_a and_o ingenuous_a in_o the_o matter_n nor_o be_v he_o quite_o to_o be_v acquit_v from_o some_o little_a sinister_a end_n and_o claw_v therein_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o historian_n especial_o since_o he_o print_v out_o of_o another_o part_n of_o that_o manuscript_n the_o archbishop_n judgement_n so_o full_o with_o eight_o other_o bishop_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n deny_v the_o prince_n any_o church-power_n thereby_o and_o which_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o send_v by_o christ_n jesus_n as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o invest_v he_o with_o it_o and_o also_o in_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o function_n and_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n subscribe_v by_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o eleven_o bishop_n and_o twenty_o divine_n and_o canonist_n declare_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o other_o church_n function_n be_v formal_o distinct_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n print_v in_o his_o addenda_fw-la num._n 5._o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n and_o indeed_o that_o archbishop_n cranmer_n do_v so_o alter_v his_o judgement_n as_o the_o dean_n of_o windsor_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v in_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n manuscript_n there_o be_v evidence_n sufficient_a from_o the_o alone_a book_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o preface_n to_o it_o which_o be_v compose_v and_o make_v public_a by_o he_o and_o other_o to_o be_v sure_o some_o of_o they_o these_o very_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n mention_v there_o and_o by_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o cottonian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n and_o where_o the_o order_n of_o minister_n whole_o depend_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o institution_n but_o when_o all_o be_v say_v and_o do_v that_o can_v be_v such_o particular_a conference_n as_o these_o if_o due_o consider_v and_o in_o their_o circumstance_n can_v avail_v little_a for_o or_o against_o either_o party_n nor_o can_v cranmer_n opinion_n or_o any_o other_o doctor_n be_v report_v with_o justice_n out_o of_o any_o such_o their_o paper_n the_o great_a advantage_n the_o reformation_n have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o be_v that_o every_o one_o have_v encouragement_n to_o think_v and_o liberty_n to_o offer_v and_o in_o conference_n some_o must_v act_v the_o adverse_a part_n and_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v state_v and_o propose_v and_o urge_v too_o and_o though_o the_o opportunity_n and_o curiosity_n of_o some_o do_v not_o do_v amiss_o in_o collect_v and_o preserve_v such_o discourse_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o less_o discretion_n in_o printing_n and_o
church_n it_o be_v his_o proposal_n be_v so_o fatal_a to_o christianity_n sect._n 14._o layman_n not_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o indifferency_n the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o lay-elders_a sect._n 15._o chap._n ii_o this_o power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n the_o child_n jesus_n be_v anoint_v lord_n and_o christ_n with_o all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o order_n to_o heaven_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o gospel-priesthood_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n sect._n 1_o these_o two_o power_n have_v and_o may_v reside_v again_o in_o the_o same_o person_n be_v both_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o man._n emperor_n how_o call_v apli_v epi._n sect._n 2._o their_o particular_a power_n necessary_o infer_v not_o one_o another_o the_o priest_n as_o such_o be_v no_o more_o a_o king_n than_o the_o king_n as_o such_o be_v a_o priest_n than_o a_o good_a man_n be_v always_o know_v or_o the_o despotical_a and_o regal_a power_n go_v together_o the_o mix_v these_o several_a distinct_a gift_n and_o power_n be_v the_o inlet_n to_o all_o disorder_n the_o king_n and_o priest_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n by_o it_o sect._n 3_o king_n have_v no_o plea_n to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o their_o unction_n the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o government_n no_o example_n to_o we_o if_o so_o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v ill_a in_o our_o government_n our_o king_n derive_v no_o one_o right_o from_o their_o be_v anoint_v blondel_n account_n of_o this_o unction_n the_o error_n and_o flattery_n of_o some_o greek_n herein_o sect._n 4._o the_o church_n how_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n how_o in_o the_o church_n and_o both_o independent_a and_o self-existent_a sect._n 5._o the_o church_n found_v only_o and_o subsist_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sect._n 6._o prove_v from_o clemens_n romanus_n ignatius_n irenaeus_n origen_n tertullian_n justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n minutius_n foelix_fw-la sect._n 7._o a_o distinct_a power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n all_o along_o in_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_o socrates_n etc._n etc._n oppose_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o call_v all_o along_o in_o those_o write_n sect._n 8._o this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o present_a necessity_n when_o the_o empire_n be_v heathen_a if_o so_o the_o christian_n have_v understand_v and_o declare_v it_o the_o apostle_n god_n himself_o have_v forewarn_v and_o preinform_v the_o world_n of_o it_o it_o continue_v the_o same_o when_o christian_a only_o with_o more_o advantage_n by_o the_o prince_n countenance_n and_o protection_n sect._n 9_o 10._o in_o athanasius_n hosius_n st._n jerome_n austin_n optatus_n chrysostom_n ambrose_n sect._n 11._o in_o eusebius_n history_n from_o constantine_n and_o other_o historian_n downward_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n have_v alike_o their_o distinct_a throne_n and_o succession_n independent_a as_o plain_a as_o word_n and_o story_n can_v report_v it_o sect._n 12._o and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o ancient_a council_n all_o along_o separate_v themselves_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect._n 13._o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o bishop_n only_o in_o their_o own_o behalf_n and_o which_o be_v the_o atheistical_a popular_a plea_n and_o objection_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o french_a reformer_n sect._n 14._o the_o emperor_n own_o and_o submit_v unto_o it_o as_o constantine_n though_o misunderstand_v by_o blondel_n valentinianus_n justinian_n theodosius_n leo_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 15_o 16._o blondel_n own_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o sect._n 17._o all_o this_o far_a appear_v from_o the_o law_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o two_o code_o novel_n and_o constitution_n from_o our_o church_n history_n photius_n nomocanon_n sect._n 18._o this_o far_a appear_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o council_n and_o particular_o that_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o instance_n in_o theodosius_n sect._n 19_o from_o their_o power_n exercise_v on_o heretic_n heresy_n be_v define_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o bishop_n sect._n 20._o in_o ordination_n sect._n 21._o church-censure_n mr._n selden_n jus_fw-la caesareum_fw-la relate_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o come_v up_o exact_o to_o our_o model_n the_o state_n then_o of_o the_o jew_n answer_v this_o of_o christianity_n sect._n 22._o the_o christian_a emperor_n never_o excommunicate_v in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o by_o their_o own_o power_n mr._n selden_n say_v they_o do_v his_o fergery_n detect_v his_o ridiculous_a account_n of_o holy_a order_n from_o gamaliel_n he_o be_v a_o rebel_n of_o 1642._o design_v a_o cheat_n on_o the_o crown_n when_o annex_v to_o it_o the_o priesthood_n sect._n 23._o what_o the_o empire_n make_v law_n relate_v to_o religion_n be_v first_o canon_n or_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o clergy_n nothing_o the_o empire_n alone_o but_o the_o penalty_n so_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n valentinian_n and_o marcian_n zeno_n and_o leo._n sect._n 24_o 25._o no_o need_n of_o present_a miracle_n to_o justify_v this_o power_n to_o assert_v it_o do_v not_o affront_v magistrate_n it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v own_a before_o they_o dr._n tillotson_n sermon_n on_o this_o bottom_n arianism_n be_v of_o old_a oppose_v against_o constantius_n that_o this_o power_n cease_v when_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n be_v a_o tattle_n it_o receive_v many_o advantage_n but_o no_o one_o diminution_n thereby_o sect_n 26._o chap._n iii_o church-power_n be_v a_o specific_a constitute_v by_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o a_o succession_n the_o erect_v a_o new_a and_o last_a government_n upon_o earth_n a_o community_n of_o divers_a order_n office_n act_n station_n every_o way_n peculiar_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n sect._n 1_o a_o government_n to_o rule_n and_o defend_v itself_o and_o independent_a sect._n 2._o the_o main_a objection_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o civil_a power_n common_a sense_n and_o experience_n confute_v it_o the_o more_o a_o christian_n the_o better_a subject_n the_o christian_n support_v constantine_n crown_n sect._n 3_o 4._o they_o do_v not_o want_v power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o nor_o consequent_o integrity_n as_o be_v object_v sect._n 5._o to_o say_v they_o be_v fool_n be_v more_o plausible_a to_o the_o age_n but_o then_o the_o empire_n must_v be_v so_o too_o who_o be_v equal_o ignorant_a of_o these_o destructive_a consequence_n to_o their_o government_n sect._n 6._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a misunderstanding_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v as_o the_o ancient_n do_v because_o no_o government_n own_a but_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a and_o outward_o coercive_a sect._n 7._o so_o it_o be_v state_v by_o a_o anonymous_n author_n 1641._o all_o power_n and_o punishment_n be_v outward_a and_o bodily_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v among_o christian_n sect._n 8._o so_o mr._n selden_n allow_v no_o punishment_n but_o what_o be_v outward_o coercive_a because_o none_o other_o as_o not_o under_o so_o nor_o before_o the_o law_n sect._n 9_o erastus_n go_v the_o same_o way_n before_o he_o sect._n 10._o and_o salmasius_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o power_n because_o without_o whip_n and_o axe_n conclude_v against_o all_o church-power_n upon_o these_o term_n and_o that_o he_o may_v sure_o take_v it_o from_o bishop_n so_o do_v a_o french_a reformer_n usual_o lose_v his_o sense_n when_o run_v his_o forehead_n against_o our_o prelacy_n sect._n 11._o grotius_n be_v in_o this_o error_n but_o oft_o correct_v himself_o his_o inconstancy_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v he_o impute_v it_o to_o his_o education_n he_o fight_v with_o the_o very_a same_o weapon_n against_o church-power_n in_o general_n the_o jesuit_n do_v against_o the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 12._o chap._n iu._n the_o objection_n answer_v selden_n error_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o other_o punishment_n by_o christ_n than_o be_v before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n the_o query_n be_v to_o be_v what_o christ_n do_v actual_o constitute_v he_o mix_v the_o temporal_a action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o design_v for_o perpetuity_n adam_n and_o cain_n may_v have_v more_o than_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n sect._n 1_o the_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a state_n consider_v no_o inference_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o what_o be_v on_o our_o side_n sect._n 2._o they_o be_v the_o letter_n we_o the_o spirit_n they_o punish_v by_o bodily_a death_n we_o by_o spiritual_a sect._n 3_o if_o government_n be_v judge_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a by_o the_o disperse_a jew_n that_o they_o then_o frame_v one_o of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o who_o wisdom_n in_o so_o do_v
if_o the_o jesuit_n do_v let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o christianity_n be_v not_o in_o fault_n a_o enter_v into_o or_o renew_v the_o covenant_n at_o the_o font_n or_o altar_n be_v no_o encroachment_n on_o the_o but_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n sect._n 43._o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n change_v no_o man_n condition_n as_o to_o this_o world_n they_o have_v no_o force_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o know_a duty_n prudence_n be_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o execution_n particular_a regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o prince_n whatever_o be_v coercive_a annex_v be_v from_o the_o prince_n lay-judge_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n when_o first_o grant_v by_o the_o empire_n upon_o the_o bishop_n petition_n the_o same_o be_v absolution_n neither_o innovate_v in_o civil_a affair_n sect._n 44._o conciliary_a act_n invade_v no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o gospel_n itself_o that_o canon_n have_v have_v the_o precedency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o the_o savour_n of_o prince_n a_o council_n without_o local_a meeting_n letter_n missive_n sect._n 45._o ordain_v other_o no_o more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o crown_n than_o the_o former_a act_n this_o be_v mr._n hobbe_n misapprehension_n sect._n 46._o chap._n v._n the_o grand_a objection_n out_o of_o mr._n hobbes_n if_o these_o two_o power_n command_v the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n inconsistent_a performance_n it_o arise_v from_o that_o false_a principle_n that_o all_o power_n be_v outward_a sect._n 1_o this_o infer_v equal_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o which_o may_v and_o do_v sometime_o thus_o interfere_v be_v as_o difficult_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o state_n acts._n no_o church_n law_n oblige_v against_o natural_a duty_n the_o law_n of_o religion_n consider_v at_o large_a in_o order_n to_o a_o clear_a solution_n sect._n 2._o mr._n hobbe_n rule_n will_v answer_v all_o consider_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n sect._n 3_o the_o same_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n sect._n 4._o if_o mr._n hobbes_n his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v then_o easy_o determine_v because_o to_o obey_v only_o the_o sovereign_n sect._n 5._o dr._n tillotson_n his_o sermon_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n to_o his_o yorkshire_n countryman_n not_o to_o be_v vindicated_n from_o be_v herein_o of_o hobbe_n judgement_n in_o what_o he_o dissent_v from_o he_o no_o church-power_n since_o miracle_n cease_v according_a to_o mr._n dean_n sect._n 6._o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o confession_n and_o obedience_n in_o opposition_n to_o though_o not_o in_o contempt_n of_o prince_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o all_o so_o the_o best_a christian_n the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n only_a simon_n magus_n basilides_n etc._n etc._n do_v otherwise_o sect._n 7._o for_o a_o full_a answer_n the_o law_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v rank_v under_o three_o general_a head_n they_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o humane_a arbitrary_a and_o divine_a necessary_a and_o divine_a sect._n 8._o law_n arbitrary_a and_o humane_a though_o never_o lose_v their_o sanction_n yet_o cease_v in_o some_o case_n in_o the_o execution_n as_o when_o the_o empire_n give_v indulgency_n beside_o the_o canon_n sect._n 9_o the_o civil_a injunction_n do_v not_o immediate_o oblige_v the_o christian_a in_o these_o case_n the_o church_n have_v she_o own_o power_n never_o to_o be_v yield_v up_o ceremony_n not_o the_o main_a thing_n sect._n 10._o not_o to_o be_v change_v with_o our_o clothes_n that_o worship_n which_o be_v best_a not_o to_o be_v forgo_v only_o to_o yield_v to_o what_o be_v always_o necessary_a the_o case_n of_o the_o asiatic_n about_o easter_n sect._n 11._o especial_o in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 12._o lest_o of_o all_o be_v our_o mutiny_n and_o faction_n our_o even_a weakness_n a_o ground_n for_o change_n sect._n 13._o law_n arbitrary_a and_o divine_a cease_v in_o some_o instance_n as_o to_o practice_n the_o advantage_n of_o affliction_n a_o good_a christian_a always_o a_o good_a subject_n the_o empire_n still_o give_v rule_n and_o limit_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o positive_a duty_n sect._n 14._o to_o submit_v and_o cease_v as_o to_o particular_a practice_n upon_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o case_n in_o doctor_n tillotson_n sermon_n to_o give_v up_o the_o institution_n to_o he_o if_o command_v a_o false_a worship_n i_o be_o to_o withstand_v he_o it_o be_v no_o hypocrisy_n though_o i_o go_v not_o into_o immediate_o and_o there_o preach_v the_o same_o in_o spain_n mr._n dean_n unheard_a of_o notion_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o what_o case_n the_o magistrate_n be_v serviceable_a to_o promote_v the_o faith_n sect._n 15._o the_o last_o sort_n of_o law_n both_o necessary_a and_o divine_a be_v never_o to_o cease_v in_o any_o one_o instance_n or_o under_o what_o circumstance_n soever_o either_o as_o to_o their_o right_n or_o practice_n i_o be_o never_o to_o do_v any_o one_o immorality_n always_o to_o own_o and_o profess_v the_o cross_n of_o my_o saviour_n sect._n 16._o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o give_v such_o a_o subordination_n of_o duty_n that_o the_o end_n of_o each_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o enjoin_v nothing_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v in_o our_o power_n that_o no_o contingency_n of_o this_o world_n can_v take_v from_o we_o our_o eternity_n a_o reward_n we_o can_v never_o miss_v of_o without_o our_o own_o fault_n sect._n 17._o chap._n vi_o the_o content_n the_o last_o general_n of_o the_o discourse_n sect._n 1_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o particular_a church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v in_o this_o controversy_n where_o not_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a there_o not_o oblige_v their_o doctrine_n law_n and_o practice_n all_o along_o on_o our_o side_n sect._n 2._o the_o people_n be_v only_a testimony_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o our_o book_n of_o ordination_n sect._n 3_o no_o authority_n in_o any_o but_o those_o of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o ordain_v excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n as_o in_o our_o rubric_n article_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 4._o our_o king_n claim_v it_o not_o in_o their_o act_n declaration_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n viii_o in_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n he_o be_v declare_v a_o layman_n nothing_o in_o religion_n make_v law_n but_o by_o he_o he_o defend_v religion_n his_o power_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v worldly_a and_o secular_a sect._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o of_o king_n edward_n vi._n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o use_v not_o their_o own_o as_o formerly_z but_o his_o name_n and_o seal_v in_o their_o process_n etc._n etc._n imply_v no_o such_o thing_n sect._n 9_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_n sect._n 10_o 11._o the_o king_n and_o church_n distinct_a power_n in_o our_o statute_n book_n our_o king_n now_o have_v but_o the_o same_o power_n the_o empire_n of_o old_a and_o their_o predecessor_n before_o the_o reformation_n have_v if_o our_o religion_n be_v parliamentary_a that_o ancient_o be_v imperial_a sect._n 12._o mr._n selden_n say_v the_o parliament_n of_o england_n both_o can_v and_o have_v actual_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o bishop_n power_n be_v derive_v only_o from_o they_o sect._n 13._o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n he_o produce_v v._o vi_o edw._n vi_o cap._n iu_o iii_o jacobi_n cap._n v._o infer_v it_o not_o sect._n 14._o nor_o do_v those_o of_o ii_o iii_o edw._n vi_o cap._n 1._o elizabethae_fw-la cap._n ii_o that_o the_o prince_n limit_n excommunication_n in_o the_o execution_n be_v not_o against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o they_o his_o instance_n in_o the_o rump_n parliament_n geneva_n the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n iii_o jacob._n vi_o cap._n xlv_o be_v all_o against_o he_o sect._n 15._o archbishop_z whitgift_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o have_v license_v erastus_n his_o work_n for_o the_o press_n that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o his_o study_n be_v no_o argument_n he_o be_v a_o erastian_n if_o license_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nation_n no_o evidence_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v then_o own_v sect._n 16._o our_o own_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o instance_n in_o two_o of_o they_o sect._n 17._o bishop_n bilson_n st._n ambrose_n one_o of_o doctor_n tillotson_n hypocrite_n a_o private_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n not_o enough_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o be_v declare_v against_o though_o by_o authority_n abet_v mr._n dean_n give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n calumny_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v only_o that_o of_o our_o prince_n sect._n 18._o bishop_n sanderson_n his_o particular_a judgement_n concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n sect._n 19_o mr._n selden_n object_n again_o that_o our_o own_o doctor_n and_o writer_n be_v all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o particular_a author_n each_o reckon_v up_o he_o
pervert_v and_o abuse_v they_o all_o sect._n 20._o the_o two_o university_n in_o their_o opus_fw-la eximium_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n viii_o 1534._o altogether_o against_o he_o sect._n 21._o stephen_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n orat._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o so_o be_v richard_n samson_n dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n to_o henry_n viii_o in_o a_o oration_n to_o this_o purpose_n sect._n 22._o the_o paper_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n seem_v the_o same_o with_o dr._n stillingsleet_n m._n ss_z in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la both_o he_o and_o dr._n burnet_n unfaithful_a in_o the_o print_n of_o it_o dr._n durell_n account_n of_o it_o archbishop_z cranmer_z with_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n engage_v in_o our_o first_o reformation_n be_v not_o erastians_n from_o the_o account_n give_v of_o they_o in_o his_o church_n history_n by_o dr._n burnet_n less_o discretion_n in_o print_v such_o paper_n nor_o be_v their_o authority_n real_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n sect._n 23._o mr._n selden_n be_v shameless_a in_o quote_v bishop_n andrews_n who_o determine_v all_o along_o against_o he_o those_o law_n that_o protect_v the_o church_n must_v in_o course_n inspect_v their_o action_n the_o bishop_n dissuade_v grotius_n from_o print_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la have_v you_o any_o work_n for_o a_o cooper_n be_v indeed_o of_o mr._n selden_n side_n and_o the_o lord_n falkland_n his_o very_a ill_a speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1641._o his_o pulpit_n law_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o king_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o church_n he_o and_o such_o like_a speech-maker_n promoter_n of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n affront_v both_o to_o king_n and_o priest_n design_v at_o once_o when_o the_o crown_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o priesthood_n sect._n 24._o archbishop_z bancroft_n archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o bishop_n bilson_n under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o erastianism_n accuse_v as_o such_o by_o robert_n parker_n de_fw-fr politeia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la a_o malicious_a schismatic_a make_v use_v of_o still_o against_o our_o church_n by_o dailee_n against_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n by_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la our_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n be_v not_o against_o the_o divine_a immutable_a right_n of_o bishop_n as_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n mistake_v out_o of_o parker_n and_o report_v they_o to_o be_v satisfaction_n may_v just_o be_v require_v of_o he_o for_o it_o sect._n 25._o the_o write_n of_o the_o best_a man_n how_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o of_o justin_n martyr_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a st._n jerome_n concern_v chastity_n and_o episcopacy_n bishop_n cranmer_z and_o our_o first_o reformer_n bishop_n whitgift_n bancroft_n and_o bilson_n the_o point_n be_v at_o first_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n a_o secular_a title_n only_o no_o characteristical_a mark_n then_o betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n the_o lay-elders_a in_o their_o consistory_n set_v up_o after_o this_o as_o pope_n in_o his_o room_n these_o our_o bishop_n warmth_n be_v exercise_v against_o whatever_o indiscretion_n in_o lay_v the_o argument_n the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v still_o vvn_n king_n be_v not_o governor_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n the_o mistake_n of_o many_o in_o their_o pulpit_n prayer_n our_o king_n and_o church_n do_v not_o thence_o derive_v their_o power_n nor_o so_o claim_v it_o in_o their_o act_n statute_n declaration_n article_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n etc._n etc._n of_o ill_a consequence_n if_o they_o do_v doctor_n hammond_n authority_n sect._n 26._o particular_a doctor_n not_o the_o rule_n in_o religion_n the_o several_a way_n by_o which_o error_n come_v into_o the_o world_n julian_n plot_n to_o destroy_v christianity_n how_o pelagius_n manage_v his_o heresy_n by_o rich_a and_o potent_a woman_n by_o feign_a autority_n of_o great_a men._n liberius_n of_o rome_n and_o hosius_n comply_v with_o arianism_n weary_v with_o persecution_n theodosius_n his_o doctores_fw-la probabiles_fw-la cod._n 16._o theodos_fw-la tit._n 1._o l._n l._n 2_o 3._o a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n print_v for_o benj._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n folio_n herodoti_n halicarnassei_fw-la historiarum_fw-la libri_fw-la ix_o gr._n lat._n suarez_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la ac_fw-la deo_fw-la legislatore_fw-la bishop_n bramhall_n work_n walsh_n history_n of_o the_o irish_a remonstrance_n a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o statute_n of_o ireland_n wiseman_n chirurgical_a treatise_n baker_n chronicle_n of_o england_n with_o the_o continuation_n judge_n winche_n book_n of_o entry_n skinneri_fw-la etymologieon_n linguae_fw-la anglicanae_n m._n t._n ciceronis_fw-la opera_fw-la notis_fw-la gruteri_n cum_fw-la indicibus_fw-la 2._o vol._n heylyn_n cosmography_n in_o four_o book_n mathaei_n paris_n historia_n bishop_n sanderson_n sermon_n the_o parallel_n or_o the_o new_a specious_a association_n a_o old_a rebellious_a covenant_n a_o vindication_n of_o the_o loyal_a abhorrer_n the_o trial_n of_o the_o lord_n russell_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o algernon_n sidney_n braddon_n &_o speke_n john_n hamden_n esq_n sir_n sam._n bernardiston_n titus_n oat_n the_o rioter_n at_o guildhall_n daniel_n history_n of_o england_n with_o trussell_n continuation_n quarto_fw-la a_o brief_a account_n of_o ancient_a church_n government_n the_o true_a widow_n a_o comedy_n by_o t._n shadwell_n dumoulin_n vindication_n of_o the_o protestant_a relegion_n phocena_fw-la or_o the_o anatomy_n of_o a_o porpess_n wroe_n sermon_n at_o preston_n sept._n 4._o 1682._o at_o the_o funeral_n of_o sir_n roger_n bradshaigh_o 1684._o allen_n sermon_n of_o perjury_n gregory_n work_n dodwell_n of_o schism_n octavo_fw-la dodwell_n two_o letter_n of_o advice_n consideration_n of_o concernment_n reply_v to_o mr._n baxter_n discourse_v of_o one_o priesthood_n and_o one_o altar_n descartes_n metaphysic_n english_a evelyn_n of_o navigation_n and_o commerce_n wetenhall_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o office_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n catechism_n langhornii_n chronicon_fw-la regum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la the_o french_a gardener_n the_o country_n parson_n advice_n boyle_n noctiluca_n dodwell_n two_o discourse_n against_o the_o romanist_n 12_o o._n aesopi_n fabulae_fw-la gr._n &_o lat._n 12_o o._n the_o author_n distance_n from_o the_o press_n have_v occasion_v some_o error_n in_o the_o print_n especial_o in_o the_o point_v which_o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v and_o the_o follow_a errata_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 83._o l._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 109._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 191._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 262._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 267._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 268._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 277._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 288._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 304._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 378._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 43._o in_o for_o ni_fw-fr p._n 163._o ausa_fw-la for_o ausus_fw-la put_v out_o non_fw-la ibid._n p._n 181._o line_n last_o tit._n 45._o do_v p._n 253._o conserisse_fw-la for_o comperisse_fw-la he_o for_o hi_o ibid._n p._n 258._o amoybeym_n for_o amoybeum_n p._n 478_o dominum_fw-la for_o dominicam_fw-la p._n 500_o christiani_n for_o christi_n pag._n 28._o une_fw-fr quart_n to_o be_v put_v out_o p._n 81._o l._n 12._o assent_v for_o assert_v p._n 187._o l._n ult_n put_v out_o but_o to_o prince_n something_o be_v more_o due_a than_o at_o other_o time_n p._n 190._o l._n 8._o put_v out_o which_v p._n 231._o l._n 11._o belief_n for_o unbelief_n p._n 287._o l._n 18._o episcopale_v for_o episcopate_v p._n 380._o l._n 23._o decide_v for_o deride_v p._n 396._o l._n 6._o so_o for_o to_o p._n 440._o l._n 12._o inrode_a the_o error_n for_o inrode_a the_o crown_n p._n 350._o l._n 18._o title_n for_o tithe_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o church_n power_n in_o who_o it_o reside_v it_o be_v force_n extent_n and_o execution_n that_o it_o oppose_v not_o civil_a government_n in_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o it_o the_o introduction_n the_o content_n the_o occasion_n
of_o this_o discourse_n sect._n 1_o not_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o subject_n be_v what_o most_o exercise_v the_o age_n sect._n 2._o whether_o the_o power_n be_v original_o in_o believer_n in_o common_a or_o in_o the_o secular_a prince_n in_o particular_a or_o in_o a_o certain_a definite_a number_n of_o believer_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 3_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o its_o three_o general_a head_n sect._n 4._o when_o i_o first_o consider_v that_o of_o thomas_n hobbes_n in_o his_o leviathan_n §_o i_o part_v 1._o cap._n 12._o of_o religion_n and_o which_o be_v in_o short_a to_o this_o purpose_n in_o several_a paragraph_n there_o that_o every_o one_o be_v free_a upon_o the_o cease_n or_o discontinuance_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o supersede_n or_o change_v his_o religion_n once_o attest_v by_o that_o miracle_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v receive_v and_o own_a if_o the_o change_n of_o the_o climate_n and_o his_o governor_n his_o former_a education_n and_o the_o present_a custom_n of_o the_o place_n he_o reside_v in_o require_v and_o all_o that_o other_o authority_n and_o obligation_n from_o heaven_n oblige_v only_o for_o that_o present_a instant_n in_o which_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o evidence_v i_o with_o less_o concern_v pass_v it_o by_o reflect_v on_o the_o person_n a_o man_n affect_v with_o and_o design_v novelty_n and_o singularity_n fill_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o worth_n and_o authority_n and_o oppose_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o chapter_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o believe_v a_o extraordinary_a felicity_n a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o a_o divine_a call_v but_o go_v on_o in_o my_o thought_n and_o find_v by_o a_o sad_a experience_n that_o it_o go_v further_a than_o the_o scheme_n or_o systeme_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o age_n be_v thereby_o bring_v into_o this_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v contend_v for_o so_o frequent_o as_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o state_n its_o power_n and_o office_n though_o once_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o their_o successor_n for_o some_o time_n be_v now_o go_v with_o those_o miracle_n that_o at_o that_o time_n abet_v and_o avouch_v they_o nor_o be_v the_o gospel_n itself_o to_o be_v preach_v or_o divulge_v upon_o other_o term_n or_o a_o fix_a enjoin_v false_a religion_n oppose_v nay_o far_o this_o very_a same_o to_o be_v the_o state_v profess_a opinion_n of_o some_o and_o those_o too_o our_o high_a dignify_a churchman_n and_o leave_v upon_o record_n as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o some_o of_o they_o the_o most_o remarkable_a of_o our_o first_o reformer_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v invest_v with_o whatever_o belong_v to_o a_o churchman_n then_o be_v my_o heart_n hot_a within_o i_o and_o while_o i_o be_v thus_o muse_v the_o fire_n kindle_v and_o at_o the_o last_o i_o speak_v with_o my_o tongue_n i_o then_o set_v myself_o upon_o a_o particular_a immediate_a enquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o that_o way_n i_o here_o represent_v it_o to_o my_o father_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o all_o good_a christian_n whatever_o in_o this_o follow_a treatise_n and_o only_a state_n the_o plain_a case_n as_o i_o find_v deliver_v down_o from_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a the_o church_n historian_n council_n and_o law_n imperial_a from_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n article_n canon_n rubric_n our_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o homily_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n from_o our_o own_o doctor_n and_o writer_n in_o divinity_n in_o their_o several_a time_n and_o from_o the_o injunction_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o even_o the_o common-law_n and_o statute_n book_n of_o our_o kingdom_n the_o honour_n and_o duty_n i_o owe_v to_o my_o jesus_n to_o his_o universal_a church_n to_o this_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n to_o my_o own_o profession_n as_o a_o divine_a and_o love_n to_o all_o christian_n be_v what_o have_v engage_v to_o it_o other_o advantage_n i_o have_v none_o nor_o be_v any_o propose_v these_o consideration_n alone_o be_v they_o which_o now_o make_v the_o dumb_a child_n speak_v lose_v the_o string_n of_o that_o tongue_n that_o hold_v its_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o public_a otherwise_o by_o a_o universal_a concurrency_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o person_n and_o object_n design_v for_o silence_n and_o obscurity_n §_o two_o now_o in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o have_v so_o much_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a to_o my_o hand_n that_o the_o thing_n in_o general_n be_v immediate_o deny_v by_o none_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church-power_n to_o be_v always_o upon_o earth_n till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v certain_a peculiar_a person_n and_o office_n to_o be_v separate_v and_o discharge_v in_o and_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o guide_n and_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n be_v affirm_v by_o all_o that_o believe_v a_o heaven_n and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n in_o the_o attainment_n that_o which_o have_v so_o much_o unhinged_a and_o discompose_v the_o world_n of_o late_a be_v concern_v the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o reside_v the_o particular_a person_n design_v and_o appoint_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o conveyance_n and_o execution_n the_o due_a force_n just_a extent_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o who_o this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o who_o limit_v since_o none_o be_v extraordinary_o by_o miraculous_a and_o sensible_a demonstration_n from_o heaven_n commission_v and_o mark_v out_o thereunto_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o though_o mr._n selden_n himself_o as_o our_o great_a herbert_n thorndike_n in_o his_o principle_n of_o christian_a truth_n tell_v we_o usual_o say_v in_o his_o common_a discourse_n that_o all_o church_n power_n be_v a_o imposture_n yet_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la design_v and_o level_v against_o this_o authority_n upon_o this_o alone_a score_n because_o presume_v in_o and_o limit_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v it_o plain_a his_o quarrel_n be_v because_o so_o assume_v and_o limit_v by_o they_o because_o transfer_v from_o the_o prince_n or_o civil_a power_n in_o who_o hand_n alone_o he_o believe_v it_o place_v and_o in_o those_o in_o deputation_n by_o he_o and_o for_o which_o he_o contend_v all_o along_o in_o that_o book_n with_o what_o success_n may_v be_v see_v hereafter_o and_o therein_o place_v the_o imposture_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a order_n of_o man_n §_o iii_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v suppose_v distinct_a in_o which_o this_o power_n be_v contend_v for_o to_o be_v seat_v each_o exclusive_a of_o one_o another_o by_o the_o several_a assertor_n and_o fautor_n of_o the_o distant_a opinion_n and_o party_n among_o we_o the_o one_o places_z it_o in_o the_o people_n the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n in_o common_a as_o the_o general_n first_o immediate_a subject_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a who_o by_o their_o concurrent_a note_n election_n and_o assignation_n limit_v and_o fix_v it_o on_o particular_a person_n for_o the_o execution_n so_o appoint_v consecrate_v and_o invest_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o negotiate_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n the_o other_o subject_n all_o in_o the_o prince_n or_o secular_a power_n who_o be_v suppose_v in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la virtual_o and_o by_o a_o first_o inherency_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o people_n equal_o as_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n as_o chief_a magistrate_n upon_o earth_n be_v instruct_v for_o all_o office_n and_o duty_n in_o relation_n to_o heaven_n with_o a_o power_n for_o deputation_n and_o devolution_n as_o the_o harvest_n may_v be_v great_a or_o the_o labourer_n few_o upon_o each_o occasion_n require_v and_o as_o he_o be_v please_v by_o his_o secular_a hand_n to_o mark_v out_o the_o person_n the_o three_o place_n it_o not_o in_o the_o multitude_n in_o general_n or_o in_o the_o prince_n in_o special_a but_o in_o a_o certain_a indefinite_a number_n of_o believer_n call_v and_o impower_v thereunto_o not_o by_o their_o gift_n and_o ability_n as_o christian_n in_o common_a but_o by_o a_o particular_a signal_n donation_n superad_v give_v
side_n that_o believe_v it_o and_o run_v as_o cross_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o be_v still_o the_o clergy_n province_n alone_o the_o work_n of_o ordination_n nor_o be_v the_o people_n plead_v or_o ever_o mention_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o and_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v for_o election_n and_o choice_n so_o balsamon_n upon_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v use_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o deaconess_n by_o justinian_n novel_a 3._o 6._o cap._n 6._o and_o hugo_n grotius_n give_v we_o many_o more_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la sum_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la cap._n 10._o sect_n 6._o yet_o when_o strict_o speak_v it_o be_v define_v by_o zonaras_n upon_o that_o first_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n when_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o office_n of_o consecration_n or_o when_o pray_v over_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o invoke_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v far_o declare_v ibid._n and_o so_o strict_a be_v zonaras_n in_o this_o his_o limitation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o its_o use_n to_o ordination_n that_o when_o speak_v of_o the_o assignation_n of_o under_o church-officer_n as_o reader_n singer_n etc._n etc._n he_o change_v it_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v the_o former_a in_o the_o ordination_n only_o of_o those_o of_o the_o priestly_a catalogue_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o which_o he_o only_o copy_n out_o of_o the_o church-canon_n as_o can._n 2._o council_n 4._o gen._n chalced._n can._n 6._o &_o 14._o council_n 6._o in_o trullo_n and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v still_o hold_v to_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o election_n and_o ordination_n and_o express_v they_o by_o several_a word_n the_o former_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o four_o canon_n and_o so_o again_o in_o the_o six_o canon_n the_o care_n be_v the_o same_o of_o confound_v these_o two_o so_o far_o as_o the_o use_n of_o different_a word_n will_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n use_v for_o the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o the_o people_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bishop_n and_o which_o zonaras_n there_o paraphrase_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o which_o be_v ever_o assume_v by_o the_o people_n or_o laity_n and_o the_o same_o distinction_n be_v retain_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o aristenus_n in_o can._n 10._o sancti_fw-la basilii_fw-la ad_fw-la amphilochium_n apud_fw-la pandect_a can._n beverig_n socrates_n in_o his_o church_n history_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o use_n different_a word_n but_o with_o the_o same_o design_n and_o be_v clear_a yet_o if_o possible_a in_o the_o distinction_n the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n very_o fit_a and_o apt_a to_o prove_v the_o primitive_a custom_n of_o election_n precede_v the_o act_n and_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v on_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o consecrate_a and_o so_o it_o general_o go_v on_o betwixt_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o office_n of_o ordination_n the_o people_n choose_v the_o bishop_n consecrate_v the_o emperor_n assent_v and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o business_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n still_o appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o as_o exclude_v the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v not_o the_o power_n but_o also_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o the_o church_n story_n and_o which_o to_o transcribe_v be_v needless_a the_o people_n give_v nothing_o of_o that_o power_n about_o which_o we_o be_v discourse_v and_o be_v suppose_v in_o those_o in_o holy_a order_n and_o to_o this_o all_o agree_v that_o admit_v of_o the_o §_o vi_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o ordination_n and_o that_o there_o be_v something_o peculiar_a in_o the_o clergy_n and_o which_o the_o people_n have_v not_o and_o consequent_o can_v give_v but_o another_o dispute_v here_o commence_v what_o obligation_n this_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n past_a lay_v upon_o the_o christian_a world_n now_o present_a in_o what_o degree_n of_o usefulness_n or_o necessity_n they_o place_v the_o vote_n and_o concurrency_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o constitute_v a_o churchman_n and_o this_o say_v some_o in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o necessity_n as_o the_o concurrency_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o although_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o confer_v and_o collate_v church-power_n apart_o and_o solitary_a and_o where_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o presbytery_n can_v do_v it_o without_o they_o it_o be_v neither_o legal_a just_a nor_o due_o perform_v if_o so_o attempt_v something_o be_v want_v not_o only_o for_o outward_a attestation_n but_o for_o the_o real_a translation_n of_o authority_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ordain_v thus_o theodore_n beza_n be_v express_v ordinatio_fw-la seu_fw-la impositio_fw-la manuum_fw-la certè_fw-la nullos_fw-la proprie_fw-la create_v ministros_fw-la sed_fw-la legitime_fw-la vocatos_fw-la seu_fw-la electos_fw-la adhibitis_fw-la precibus_fw-la mittit_fw-la in_o svi_fw-la muneris_fw-la possessionem_fw-la de_fw-fr ministerii_fw-la grad_v count_v saraviam_fw-la cap._n 22._o that_o ordination_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n proper_o create_v no_o minister_n but_o by_o prayer_n give_v such_o as_o be_v call_v or_o elect_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o write_n possession_n of_o their_o office_n a_o kind_n it_o seem_v of_o mandate_n for_o induction_n to_o what_o they_o have_v a_o right_a before_o by_o another_o hand_n collate_v and_o david_n blondel_n the_o most_o industrious_a of_o the_o presbyterian_a order_n in_o his_o apology_n pro_n hieronimo_n spend_v many_o page_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o treatise_n in_o give_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ten_o century_n admit_v this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ordination_n and_o that_o they_o have_v equal_a right_a thereto_o and_o be_v alike_o constitute_v by_o christ_n his_o vicar_n in_o the_o case_n with_o the_o clergy_n laicos_fw-la fratres_fw-la equo_fw-la cum_fw-la clero_fw-la jure_fw-la christi_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la vicarios_fw-la constitutos_fw-la pag._n 471._o and_o upon_o which_o he_o fix_v a_o divine_a right_a immutable_a and_o indispensable_a and_o what_o ordination_n be_v make_v during_o these_o century_n without_o the_o people_n choice_n suffrage_n and_o approbation_n precede_v aberrationes_fw-la fuisse_fw-la statuamus_fw-la pag._n 542._o ibid._n be_v anomala_n and_o aberration_n from_o the_o rule_n for_o correction_n not_o imitation_n my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o little_a argument_n blondel_n there_o produce_v or_o the_o numerous_a quotation_n he_o bring_v it_o be_v tedious_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n because_o most_o of_o they_o be_v so_o his_o zeal_n and_o industry_n outrunning_n his_o judgement_n as_o throughout_o the_o whole_a apology_n what_o be_v truth_n and_o to_o be_v adhere_v unto_o i_o shall_v as_o brief_o and_o plain_o as_o i_o be_o able_a lay_v down_o in_o the_o follow_a conclusion_n take_v the_o liberty_n of_o reflection_n as_o occasion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o practice_n much_o less_o §_o vii_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a he_o consult_v nobody_o that_o we_o read_v of_o not_o only_o in_o the_o first_o vocation_n and_o election_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o who_o shall_v they_o be_v or_o where_o shall_v he_o find_v they_o nor_o in_o their_o after-assignation_a to_o either_o apostleship_n or_o to_o what_o other_o degree_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v on_o the_o seventy_o devolve_v and_o this_o blondel_n in_o part_n grant_v but_o first_o insinuate_v that_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o though_o secret_a and_o not_o declare_v and_o then_o positive_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o upon_o a_o bottom_n equal_o precarious_a because_o the_o apostle_n practise_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o what_o they_o copy_v from_o christ_n who_o still_o call_v in_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n and_o require_v their_o vote_n in_o each_o ordination_n and_o think_v themselves_o in_o duty_n so_o oblige_v pag._n 475._o and_o which_o how_o far_o true_a and_o to_o what_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o blondel_n design_n be_v already_o consider_v §_o viii_o nor_o do_v the_o after-ordinations_a in_o scripture_n prove_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o but_o rather_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o will_v make_v my_o instance_n
any_o more_o the_o late_a two_o print_a epistle_n from_o paris_n i_o be_o sure_a do_v not_o but_o i_o cease_v here_o and_o return_v to_o my_o first_o subject_n §_o xii_o all_o they_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n or_o reason_n pretend_v for_o the_o people_n at_o ordination_n to_o have_v to_o do_v be_v only_o this_o to_o be_v discoverer_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o witness_n of_o the_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n this_o we_o find_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n day_n novel_a 6._o cap._n 1._o ut_fw-la dicat_fw-la si_fw-la noverit_fw-la a_o ordinandus_fw-la conscius_fw-la sit_fw-la illicitorum_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la inquisitio_fw-la publicê_fw-la est_fw-la facienda_fw-la to_o declare_v what_o he_o know_v of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o as_o enquiry_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o he_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o timothy_n proceed_v not_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o church-power_n or_o of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n but_o with_o deliberation_n upon_o a_o just_a search_n and_o enquiry_n a_o due_a information_n in_o all_o circumstance_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o ought_v otherwise_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n be_v occasion_v thereby_o and_o they_o be_v his_o own_o and_o their_o guilt_n adhere_v unto_o he_o now_o though_o st._n paul_n or_o st._n timothie_n own_o knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o their_o near_a relation_n strict_a converse_n and_o personal_a inspection_n may_v be_v satisfaction_n sufficient_a to_o themselves_o and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v such_o a_o ordination_n to_o be_v invalid_a self-inspection_n and_o notoriety_n of_o the_o fact_n have_v still_o be_v account_v ground_n and_o motive_n sufficient_a for_o public_a proceed_n but_o then_o this_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o private_a so_o much_o it_o be_v less_o satisfactory_a to_o other_o and_o for_o the_o evidence_n to_o come_v from_o abroad_o a_o testimony_n from_o without_o be_v more_o agreeable_a and_o more_o clear_v and_o of_o who_o so_o proper_o as_o from_o the_o people_n the_o neighbourhood_n as_o eye-witness_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o common_a course_n of_o proceed_n what_o saint_n peter_n propose_v before_o the_o consecration_n of_o mathias_n petrus_n ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la loquor_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 68_o and_o which_o be_v to_o the_o people_n to_o the_o believer_n all_o in_o common_a that_o out_o of_o those_o man_n that_o accompany_v they_o and_o be_v well_o know_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o they_o of_o which_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n who_o application_n of_o themselves_o to_o holy_a thing_n and_o constant_a industry_n make_v they_o sit_v for_o so_o high_a a_o office_n a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v choose_v act_v 1_o that_o the_o seven_o deacon_n be_v man_n of_o good_a report_n and_o this_o attest_v by_o they_o that_o know_v they_o ere_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o act_v 6._o that_o timothy_n be_v well_o report_v by_o the_o brethren_n act_n 16.2_o and_o so_o again_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o i._n e._n heathen_n 1_o tim._n 3.7_o and_o all_o which_o must_v be_v do_v suitable_a to_o the_o converse_n he_o use_v and_o as_o the_o subject_n render_v capable_a of_o it_o but_o that_o therefore_o the_o chief_a interest_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o people_n i_o now_o use_v the_o word_n of_o mr._n thorndicke_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 154._o be_v a_o imagination_n too_o brutish_a can_v the_o apostle_n find_v themselves_o to_o ordain_v person_n so_o and_o so_o qualify_v for_o such_o and_o such_o office_n in_o the_o church_n appeal_v to_o the_o people_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v can_v st._n paul_n afterward_o provide_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v blame_v they_o in_o the_o dispense_n the_o power_n that_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o 2_o cor._n 8.20_o but_o a_o consequence_n must_v thereupon_o be_v infer_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o refer_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o general_a as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o order_n of_o a_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o temerity_n and_o giddiness_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o do_v all_o those_o bulky_a collection_n make_v by_o blondel_n for_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v consult_v in_o reality_n amount_v to_o any_o more_o in_o ordinationibus_fw-la mos_fw-la erat_fw-la plebem_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la consulere_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la &_o merita_fw-la singulorum_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la ponderare_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 33._o episcopum_fw-la &_o collegarum_fw-la &_o plebis_fw-la testimonio_fw-la probatum_fw-la ep._n 41._o only_a to_o give_v testimony_n to_o their_o manner_n and_o merit_n of_o which_o the_o person_n receive_v it_o and_o to_o consecrate_v and_o assign_v to_o such_o a_o people_n be_v always_o judge_n ad_fw-la eam_fw-la plebem_fw-la cvi_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la nothing_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o people_n in_o appoint_v their_o pastor_n he_o be_v only_o send_v out_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o 68_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n be_v only_o more_o plain_a if_o possible_a and_o a_o full_a evidence_n against_o his_o conceit_n the_o design_n of_o that_o whole_a epistle_n be_v this_o that_o vicious_a man_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o admit_v to_o attend_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n that_o no_o ordination_n be_v make_v but_o in_o public_a ne_o indignus_fw-la obreperet_fw-la that_o a_o full_a account_n may_v be_v take_v of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o secundum_fw-la humanam_fw-la praesumptionem_fw-la upon_o presumption_n only_o but_o a_o full_a evidence_n and_o this_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v have_v from_o the_o people_n or_o those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v live_v and_o their_o power_n there_o assert_v well_fw-mi eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la can_v be_v allow_v to_o amount_v to_o any_o more_o if_o consistent_a with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o epistle_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o people_n like_o the_o power_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o refuse_v or_o reject_v but_o as_o informer_n and_o petitioner_n by_o way_n rather_o of_o prayer_n and_o postulation_n upon_o the_o plea_n of_o what_o testimony_n they_o can_v produce_v or_o what_o accusation_n they_o have_v against_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o nominate_v and_o propose_v he_o and_o who_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o be_v the_o person_n fix_v in_o his_o station_n de_fw-fr episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o praesentia_fw-la convenerant_fw-la quique_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la literas_fw-la fecerant_fw-la judicio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la ei_fw-la deferretur_fw-la &_o manus_fw-la eâ—_n in_fw-la loco_fw-la basilidis_fw-la imponeretur_fw-la ibid._n ep._n 68_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o cyprian_a and_o all_o which_o be_v apply_v by_o grotius_n to_o this_o purpose_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum._n potest_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la cap._n 10._o sect_n 9_o or_o rather_o and_o which_o authority_n be_v much_o great_a this_o church_n rule_n and_o proceed_v in_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o which_o be_v there_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o because_o all_o may_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o convening_n by_o three_o at_o the_o least_o the_o other_o send_v their_o suffrage_n and_o then_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a where_o to_o be_v sure_a whatever_o of_o the_o people_n concurrency_n or_o rather_o antecede_v testimony_n be_v require_v the_o ultimate_a and_o alone_a power_n be_v in_o the_o clergy_n and_o it_o be_v balsamon_n opinion_n upon_o that_o canon_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v pure_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o exclude_v they_o quite_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n they_o find_v by_o their_o presence_n and_o which_o add_v to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o the_o people_n concurrency_n in_o ordination_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o their_o essence_n and_o altogether_o requisite_a that_o it_o depend_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o approve_v or_o null_a they_o or_o if_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n do_v at_o any_o time_n prevail_v and_o over-rule_v it_o be_v upon_o special_a accident_n to_o avoid_v tumult_n and_o
and_o complexion_n of_o these_o man_n observe_v already_o because_o all_o the_o well-setled_n due_o constitute_v church_n in_o christendom_n do_v not_o dissolve_v and_o fall_v in_o piece_n be_v not_o frame_v anew_o into_o the_o accidental_a necessitous_a model_n of_o a_o private_a french_a congregation_n and_o sure_o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o this_o be_v most_o true_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o fatal_a to_o christianity_n than_o to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o substitution_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o their_o several_a charge_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o power_n of_o mission_n and_o approbation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v take_v from_o the_o clergy_n nothing_o can_v reflect_v more_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o who_o have_v therefore_o go_v quite_o another_o way_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v make_v guide_n inspector_n ruler_n teacher_n of_o not_o in_o substitution_n and_o deputation_n from_o the_o people_n nothing_o can_v go_v more_o cross_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v approve_v of_o and_o appoint_v their_o shepherd_n such_o as_o have_v whole_o design_v themselves_o to_o the_o particular_a study_n shall_v be_v the_o worst_a judge_n in_o the_o science_n lest_o know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v what_o person_n be_v sit_v to_o propagate_v and_o promote_v their_o own_o profession_n and_o all_o this_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o novice_n and_o ignaro_n who_o be_v not_o who_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v any_o skill_n for_o inspection_n into_o it_o no_o more_o and_o great_a sign_n of_o his_o fastus_fw-la indomabilis_fw-la the_o worst_a sort_n of_o pride_n and_o irrecoverable_a pertinacy_n than_o that_o such_o a_o sort_n shall_v any_o way_n desire_v or_o pretend_v such_o a_o power_n or_o presume_v themselves_o sit_v for_o it_o no_o great_a disrepute_n to_o religion_n than_o that_o those_o which_o be_v real_o lest_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v thus_o have_v judgement_n and_o alone_a judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o high_a concern_v a_o power_n to_o canvas_v against_o and_o determine_v upon_o the_o eminent_a professor_n of_o it_o nothing_o but_o a_o degeneracy_n in_o knowledge_n and_o manner_n the_o profound_a ignorance_n and_o deep_a immorality_n can_v attempt_v it_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v stupid_a and_o sottish_a lay_v aside_o all_o sense_n of_o relation_n and_o dependency_n be_v sink_v down_o together_o below_o its_o orb_n suaeque_fw-la in_o integrum_fw-la restitutionis_fw-la penitùs_fw-la oblivisci_fw-la the_o word_n of_o blondel_n be_v proper_a here_o lose_v all_o capacity_n of_o but_o remember_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o decent_a be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o restitution_n and_o amendment_n §_o xv_o and_o sure_o then_o that_o plea_n which_o be_v thus_o unreasonable_a groundless_a and_o every_o way_n impertinent_a for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o eleâ—â—â—â—…_n and_o substitute_v the_o bishop_n or_o presbytâ—â—_n in_o their_o several_a station_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o function_n will_v render_v more_o contemptible_a yet_o another_o plea_n many_o assume_v and_o urge_v for_o the_o power_n in_o the_o people_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o determination_n and_o fix_v indifferency_n in_o order_n to_o present_a peace_n and_o practice_n and_o where_o we_o know_v the_o laity_n have_v convene_v with_o the_o clergy_n as_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o since_o they_o be_v still_o bind_v up_o and_o limit_v nor_o can_v they_o but_o with_o much_o less_o reason_n challenge_v any_o more_o here_o than_o in_o be_v present_a at_o election_n and_o ordination_n that_o upon_o the_o personal_a hear_v and_o view_n such_o as_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o justness_n of_o all_o proceed_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v blame_v they_o in_o dispense_n that_o power_n they_o be_v entrust_v with_o and_o other_o to_o submit_v unto_o 2_o cor._n 2.20_o and_o most_o precarious_a be_v that_o of_o admit_v lay-elders_a and_o their_o personal_a necessary_a concurrency_n in_o the_o act_n and_o execution_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n certain_a particular_a lay-person_n as_o sharer_n with_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o jurisdiction_n the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n understanding_n etc._n etc._n be_v common_a to_o all_o i._n e._n none_o be_v deny_v they_o but_o such_o as_o deny_v they_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o negligence_n and_o non-improvement_n or_o by_o a_o first_o defect_n in_o nature_n have_v they_o not_o and_o a_o promiscuous_a admission_n into_o debate_n and_o rational_a decision_n be_v allowable_a but_o church-power_n in_o the_o govern_n judiciary_n part_n of_o it_o be_v from_o without_o and_o whoever_o claim_v it_o must_v evidence_n the_o devolution_n and_o deputation_n how_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o exigence_n our_o judicious_a mr._n hooker_n relate_v at_o large_a that_o they_o have_v since_o be_v set_v up_o by_o divine_a immutable_a right_n show_v only_o what_o the_o project_n and_o interest_n and_o ambition_n of_o man_n can_v wrest_v and_o pervert_v scripture_n unto_o and_o where_o something_o of_o man_n own_o be_v lay_v and_o design_v for_o so_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n be_v define_v de_fw-fr tuo_fw-la infer_v so_o tertullian_n to_o apelles_n lib._n de_fw-fr carne_n christi_fw-la cap._n 7._o martion_n suum_fw-la lib._n 4._o advers._fw-la martion_n cap._n 7._o something_o like_o truth_n will_v be_v allege_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o there_o be_v as_o little_a for_o this_o as_o ever_o be_v urge_v in_o behalf_n of_o any_o sect_n whatever_o the_o once_o zealous_a abettor_n of_o it_o in_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n can_v not_o themselves_o believe_v what_o they_o plead_v for_o with_o so_o much_o show_v of_o zeal_n and_o know_v violence_n and_o their_o design_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o gentile_n do_v against_o the_o christian_n in_o eusebius_n with_o clamorous_a noise_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o want_n of_o something_o to_o make_v great_a the_o rupture_n they_o contend_v for_o omnia_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la nihil_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la as_o optatus_n have_v observe_v of_o their_o elder_a brethren_n the_o donatist_n lib._n 1._o cont._n parme._n to_o serve_v not_o truth_n but_o the_o present_a disorder_n by_o it_o and_o it_o have_v the_o fate_n of_o other_o inordinate_a teach_n time_n make_v they_o cease_v and_o wear_v out_o nor_o be_v this_o platform_n of_o lay-elders_a the_o palladium_n they_o now_o contend_v for_o or_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o grievance_n and_o imperfection_n be_v complain_v of_o sure_o there_o may_v be_v government_n and_o help_n in_o the_o church_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v no_o layman_n and_o it_o be_v no_o where_n say_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v and_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v again_o there_o be_v no_o after-practice_n either_o apostolical_a or_o of_o ten_o succeed_a century_n in_o which_o the_o perpetual_a immutable_a divine_a right_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bottom_v as_o d._n blondel_n have_v plead_v for_o their_o right_n of_o election_n and_o substitution_n of_o such_o as_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n but_o with_o what_o success_n have_v already_o appear_v beside_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o the_o schism_n in_o general_a to_o the_o first_o raise_v of_o which_o and_o after_o promotion_n it_o concur_v this_o particular_a ill_n it_o occasion_v and_o leave_v among_o we_o that_o the_o divine_n of_o those_o age_n in_o which_o the_o aimer_n at_o this_o platform_n of_o rule_v elder_n so_o much_o strive_v for_o it_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n especial_o show_v their_o great_a just_a zeal_n in_o expose_v those_o their_o unreasonable_a claim_n of_o their_o consistory_n to_o summon_v king_n and_o arraign_v they_o at_o pleasure_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o in_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o be_v less_o careful_a in_o state_v the_o true_a right_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o discourse_v in_o this_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n ii_o 2._o chap._n 2._o the_o content_n this_o power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n the_o child_n jesus_n be_v anoint_v lord_n and_o christ_n with_o all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o order_n to_o heaven_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o gospel-priesthood_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n sect._n 1_o these_o two_o power_n have_v and_o may_v reside_v again_o in_o the_o same_o person_n be_v both_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o man._n emperor_n how_o call_v apli_v epi._n sect._n 2._o their_o particular_a power_n necessary_o infer_v not_o one_o another_o the_o priest_n as_o such_o be_v no_o more_o a_o
good_a for_o the_o crown_n it_o stay_v not_o at_o the_o pulpit_n but_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o throne_n all_o manner_n of_o dominion_n be_v bottom_v in_o grace_n alone_o and_o their_o saint_n be_v both_o the_o wise_a upon_o earth_n and_o have_v all_o power_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o rule_v and_o to_o possess_v the_o earth_n all_o the_o link_n and_o contignation_n of_o government_n be_v take_v down_o or_o burst_v in_o sunder_o whether_o of_o the_o father_n over_o his_o child_n or_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n or_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n or_o sovereign_n over_o his_o subject_n or_o priest_n over_o the_o people_n all_o be_v christ_n freeman_n and_o to_o be_v servant_n to_o none_o only_o the_o knack_n be_v find_v out_o at_o last_o that_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n when_o both_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v first_o disable_v and_o their_o authority_n either_o in_o design_n or_o actual_o take_v from_o they_o the_o bible_n itself_o be_v then_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o right_n to_o all_o church-office_n when_o the_o right_a to_o his_o liege_n subject_n be_v deny_v he_o with_o a_o power_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n canonical_a and_o to_o discharge_v all_o its_o duty_n to_o lay_v limit_n by_o his_o law_n to_o religion_n though_o a_o false_a one_o and_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v open_o to_o draw_v man_n off_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o so_o mr._n dean_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o sermon_n when_o to_o govern_v his_o subject_n by_o law_n be_v tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n so_o advantageous_o be_v this_o new_a honour_n and_o high_a dignity_n that_o his_o entrance_n to_o the_o priestly-office_n place_v on_o he_o and_o the_o consequence_n be_v only_o this_o both_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o block_n the_o saint_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o power_n cut_v off_o the_o head_n both_o of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o &_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o father_n be_v against_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n as_o when_o the_o sea-mark_n be_v remove_v the_o wall_n &_o water-lock_n and_o floodgate_n be_v break_v down_o and_o pluck_v up_o this_o great_a present_a deluge_n of_o profess_a atheism_n profaneness_n and_o immorality_n be_v break_v in_o upon_o we_o overspread_v the_o face_n of_o our_o earth_n in_o the_o natural_a course_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o the_o foundation_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v the_o romanist_n will_v have_v their_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o king_n because_o a_o priest_n these_o will_v have_v their_o king_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o in_o effect_n no_o king_n and_o it_o be_v only_o those_o that_o either_o first_o design_v or_o afterward_o promote_v the_o take_v his_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n stick_v this_o feather_n in_o his_o cap_n as_o in_o the_o late_a unnatural_a rebellion_n §_o iv_o nor_o be_v those_o more_o successful_a who_o find_v the_o plea_n to_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o unction_n of_o king_n or_o in_o that_o they_o be_v anoint_v at_o their_o solemner_n inauguration_n god_n almighty_n mean_v nothing_o less_o when_o he_o say_v cyrus_n my_o anoint_a nor_o do_v the_o outward_a unction_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n infer_v or_o prove_v any_o more_o the_o priest_n be_v equal_o anoint_v as_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o anoint_v have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o priest_n than_o that_o a_o priest_n by_o his_o anoint_v have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n which_o two_o sacred_a office_n every_o body_n know_v be_v two_o quite_o different_a distinct_a thing_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o unite_v yet_o in_o several_a they_o do_v they_o may_v not_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o rebellion_n on_o the_o other_o to_o attempt_v it_o the_o oil_n that_o the_o king_n be_v anoint_v withal_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o unguent_n that_o moses_n have_v compound_v to_o anoint_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o the_o altar_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v de_fw-fr marca_n in_o his_o second_o preface_n to_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr concord_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v its_o effect_n but_o as_o design_v and_o apply_v to_o each_o in_o particular_a and_o which_o suitable_o receive_v thereby_o their_o several_a distinct_a separation_n for_o differ_v use_n have_v their_o peculiar_a respect_n and_o service_n confer_v upon_o they_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v all_o the_o office_n at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o either_o thing_n or_o person_n and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o altar_n become_v king_n as_o that_o the_o king_n become_v priest_n upon_o the_o alone_a general_a account_n of_o be_v anoint_v but_o admit_v it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o under_o the_o jewish_a policy_n and_o the_o king_n by_o his_o unction_n have_v the_o full_a extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o power_n and_o office_n confer_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o oil_n devolve_v and_o seat_v in_o he_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o another_o head_n different_a polity_n and_o several_a dispensation_n or_o how_o do_v it_o oblige_v we_o that_o our_o king_n must_v be_v priest_n because_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v once_o so_o sure_o not_o otherwise_o than_o it_o oblige_v the_o jew_n that_o their_o first-born_a be_v to_o be_v either_o king_n or_o priest_n or_o both_o because_o it_o be_v once_o so_o with_o their_o ancestor_n and_o predecessor_n and_o which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o unless_o to_o be_v a_o king_n original_o and_o in_o its_o nature_n include_v the_o priesthood_n by_o a_o perpetual_a force_n and_o law_n never_o to_o be_v break_v and_o which_o their_o own_o instance_n destroy_v and_o do_v not_o the_o design_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o government_n themselves_o forbid_v it_o for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o direction_n of_o both_o government_n both_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o which_o the_o law_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o civil_a power_n be_v it_o altogether_o and_o in_o every_o instance_n antecedent_n and_o independent_a to_o that_o power_n which_o be_v from_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n suppose_v it_o only_o add_v by_o its_o precept_n of_o justice_n and_o virtue_n great_a awe_n and_o reverence_n new_a motive_n for_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n yet_o the_o particular_a very_o ill_a consequence_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v allow_v we_o to_o take_v and_o give_v measure_n and_o rule_n to_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o pattern_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a for_o then_o the_o power_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n must_v be_v such_o as_o christianity_n will_v not_o bear_v nor_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n claim_v for_o it_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v mix_v in_o some_o case_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o some_o instance_n civil_a judge_n apart_o as_o betwixt_o stroke_n and_o stroke_n betwixt_o plea_n and_o plea_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 17._o and_o the_o highpriest_n in_o other_o circumstance_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o but_o as_o elect_a a_o member_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n and_o which_o be_v at_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o elector_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o priesthood_n as_o such_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v skill_v in_o their_o custom_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v he_o be_v still_o to_o be_v consult_v in_o the_o ordinary_a difficult_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n concern_v war_n and_o peace_n and_o give_v his_o response_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o which_o be_v so_o strenuous_o oppose_v as_o unfit_a for_o christian_a bishop_n and_o churchman_n by_o those_o we_o have_v most_o to_o deal_v with_o in_o this_o point_n now_o under_o debate_n and_o which_o will_v be_v of_o worse_a consequence_n yet_o if_o apply_v unto_o king_n to_o have_v the_o prince_n power_n such_o only_a as_o have_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n particular_o according_a as_o be_v the_o model_n we_o usual_o receive_v from_o these_o man_n of_o their_o government_n and_o be_v contend_v for_o as_o lapse_v from_o heaven_n for_o their_o sanedrim_n be_v still_o describe_v as_o a_o authority_n foreign_a and_o independent_a from_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n that_o can_v not_o question_v the_o king_n for_o his_o life_n but_o can_v lay_v lesser_a punishment_n upon_o he_o if_o violate_v the_o law_n and_o the_o great_a selden_n himself_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o wise_a head_n than_o himself_o to_o determine_v whether_o the_o sanedrim_n may_v whip_v their_o king_n or_o not_o de_fw-fr syned_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o
ask_v no_o direction_n receive_v nothing_o of_o authority_n from_o they_o nor_o do_v this_o authority_n thus_o limit_v to_o themselves_o cease_v with_o their_o person_n or_o be_v it_o translate_v and_o defer_v to_o any_o other_o than_o of_o their_o own_o assignation_n by_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o on_o their_o own_o deputy_n and_o successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o hand_n and_o who_o alone_a it_o be_v by_o they_o leave_v and_o there_o remain_v with_o a_o power_n so_o to_o depute_v other_o and_o with_o command_n to_o be_v execute_v according_o the_o very_a same_o church_n power_n i_o say_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o particular_a circumstance_n avouch_v and_o attend_v in_o the_o same_o outward_a manner_n nor_o in_o every_o single_a act_n and_o effusion_n do_v it_o thus_o remain_v and_o be_v it_o to_o be_v execute_v upon_o all_o for_o salvation_n and_o as_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o will_v full_o appear_v from_o the_o church_n record_n commence_v where_o the_o scripture_n end_n from_o the_o concession_n of_o emperor_n their_o law_n and_o constitution_n make_v in_o church_n matter_n saint_n clemens_n romanus_n a_o apostolical_a §_o vii_o person_n and_o one_o that_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n not_o long_o after_o the_o schism_n in_o corinth_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v from_o christ_n as_o from_o god_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o several_a region_n and_o city_n make_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o elder_n christian_n such_o as_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o who_o they_o first_o convert_v be_v find_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o the_o service_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v to_o the_o bring_v more_o into_o the_o fold_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o christianity_n st._n ignatius_n his_o contemporary_a in_o part_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o smyrna_n command_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o st._n polycarp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o he_o as_o god_n and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o smyrna_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o he_o in_o matter_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o ill_o express_v by_o the_o additional_a pseudo-ignatius_n whoever_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a character_n whatever_o of_o their_o image_n and_o power_n god_n and_o christ_n design_v to_o devolve_v and_o impress_v upon_o his_o church_n whether_o as_o to_o the_o government_n or_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o faith_n and_o trust_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v and_o of_o who_o a_o account_n be_v require_v of_o their_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o govern_v as_o head_n and_o all_o church_n power_n and_o business_n be_v to_o be_v translate_v within_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n canon_n wdich_a bear_n date_n about_o this_o time_n can._n 34.39_o irenaeus_n who_o tread_v pretty_a near_o their_o heel_n say_v that_o he_o can_v reckon_v up_o they_o that_o be_v bishop_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o continue_a succession_n to_o his_o day_n lib._n 3._o adu._n haeres_fw-la cap._n 3._o ed._n paris_n habemus_fw-la eos_fw-la annumerare_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la to_o who_o and_o only_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la nullo_n certitudo_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ibid._n and_o again_o episcopis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradidere_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o and_o entrust_v with_o they_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o origen_n if_o possible_a be_v plain_a and_o distinct_a yet_o and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o celsus_n in_o so_o many_o express_a word_n distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o every_o city_n ed._n cantab._n p._n 129._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o again_o betwixt_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n and_o in_o his_o eight_o book_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o declare_v a_o different_a model_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n in_o every_o city_n for_o which_o and_o who_o safety_n and_o success_n in_o his_o war_n he_o contend_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o which_o he_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o it_o a_o government_n frame_v constitute_v and_o erect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n and_o which_o government_n be_v the_o church_n who_o great_a king_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o governor_n still_o appoint_v resident_a and_o continue_a there_o rule_v as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v according_a to_o his_o own_o law_n and_o dictate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v preserve_v inviolated_a by_o they_o tertullian_n as_o plain_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o two_o body_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o gentile_n corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la conscientia_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o disciplinae_fw-la unitate_fw-la &_o spei_fw-la foedere_fw-la we_o christian_n be_v a_o body_n unite_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o religion_n under_o a_o different_a discipline_n as_o well_o as_o hope_v altogether_o apart_o à _fw-la ministris_fw-la corum_fw-la &_o potestatibus_fw-la à _fw-la statu_fw-la seculi_fw-la from_o their_o minister_n and_o power_n and_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o polycarp_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n by_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o 23_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n as_o also_o clement_n over_o the_o roman_n he_o return_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o remain_v till_o his_o time_n in_o their_o succession_n as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o from_o corinth_n and_o phillippi_n from_o ephesus_n and_o rome_n he_o date_n their_o power_n and_o fetch_v their_o derivation_n vnde_fw-la vobis_fw-la autoritas_fw-la praestò_fw-la est_fw-la whence_o its_o rise_n and_o devolution_n and_o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n cap._n 5._o ordo_fw-la tamen_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la recensus_fw-la in_o joannem_fw-la stabit_fw-la auctorem_fw-la say_v that_o st._n john_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n a_o polity_n and_o dispensation_n all_o along_o another_o thing_n from_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n flow_v from_o another_o fountain_n quite_o differ_v from_o and_o no_o way_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v tertullian_n argument_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la that_o a_o christian_a soldier_n who_o fight_v in_o the_o emperor_n camp_n and_o give_v he_o his_o just_a allegiance_n ought_v rather_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o arm_n than_o wear_v a_o laurel_n crown_n on_o his_o head_n though_o a_o mark_n of_o favour_n from_o his_o prince_n because_o relate_v too_o much_o to_o a_o religious_a custom_n among_o the_o ethnic_n and_o he_o be_v no_o where_o command_v it_o in_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o traditional_o deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n either_o in_o precept_n or_o in_o practice_n quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la usurpari_fw-la quid_fw-la possit_fw-la si_fw-la traditum_fw-la prius_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quis_fw-la denique_fw-la patriarch_n quis_fw-la prophet_n aut_fw-la sacerdos_n aut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quis_fw-la vel_fw-la denique_fw-la apostolus_fw-la aut_fw-la evangelizator_fw-la aut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la coronatus_n cap._n 9_o where_o though_o it_o be_v his_o mistake_n in_o account_v such_o a_o thing_n matter_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o wear_n a_o crown_n of_o laurel_n upon_o the_o command_v of_o his_o prince_n this_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o that_o command_n of_o licinius_n the_o tyrant_n enjoin_v all_o that_o will_v remain_v in_o his_o camp_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n as_o in_o eusebius_n his_o church_n history_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o and_o which_o rather_o than_o do_v christian_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o leave_v the_o camp_n but_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n yet_o upon_o the_o mistake_n and_o supposure_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o remove_v from_o the_o secular_a power_n all_o matter_n of_o religion_n such_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o christ_n alone_o
from_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n and_o succeed_a churchman_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o interpret_v those_o other_o place_n of_o this_o father_n in_o his_o work_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n in_o these_o expression_n illu_z commendo_fw-la deo_fw-la cui_fw-la soli_fw-la subjicio_fw-la apol._n adv_o gentes_fw-la cap._n 33._o quem_fw-la sciens_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la constitui_fw-la lib._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la cap._n 2._o colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la sic_fw-la quomodo_fw-la nobis_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la expedit_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la consecutum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la omnibus_fw-la major_a est_fw-la dum_fw-la solo_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la ibid._n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o appoint_v by_o god_n that_o he_o be_v second_o to_o god_n less_o than_o god_n only_o that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o limit_a sense_n suit_v to_o the_o present_a subject_n he_o be_v then_o upon_o as_o to_o the_o secular_a government_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o temporal_n and_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o he_o nor_o ought_v nor_o can_v any_o one_o say_v what_o do_v he_o as_o accountable_a to_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v alone_o above_o he_o but_o church_n power_n be_v of_o another_o head_n or_o species_n and_o it_o be_v not_o derivable_a from_o he_o nor_o be_v he_o the_o less_o a_o prince_n for_o want_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v if_o rational_a and_o consistent_a with_o themselves_o the_o least_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v use_v these_o like_a expression_n to_o ascribe_v thereby_o church_n power_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o in_o their_o write_n and_o declaration_n and_o apology_n for_o their_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o empire_n as_o stand_v oblige_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o by_o their_o christianity_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v with_o this_o reserve_n that_o they_o be_v withal_o to_o retain_v their_o freedom_n and_o right_n as_o christian_n and_o which_o they_o own_o and_o return_v to_o another_o fountain_n so_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n we_o serve_v and_o obey_v you_o only_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o alone_a true_a god_n we_o derive_v not_o from_o you_o so_o tatianus_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o king_n command_v we_o to_o pay_v tribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o man_n we_o will_v obey_v he_o in_o his_o humane_a law_n religion_n be_v still_o exempt_v so_o athenagoras_n in_o his_o embassy_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n declare_v he_o will_v refuse_v no_o torture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o fail_v in_o these_o duty_n in_o a_o great_a or_o lesser_a instance_n of_o they_o and_o those_o excellent_a word_n of_o minutius_n foelix_n be_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n quà m_fw-la pulchrum_n spectaculum_fw-la deo_fw-la cum_fw-la christianus_n cum_fw-la dolore_fw-la congreditur_fw-la cum_fw-la adversus_fw-la minas_fw-la &_o supplicia_fw-la &_o tormenta_fw-mi componitur_fw-la cum_fw-la strepitum_fw-la mortis_fw-la &_o horrorem_fw-la carnificis_fw-la arridens_fw-la insultat_fw-la cum_fw-la libertatem_fw-la svam_fw-la adversus_fw-la reges_fw-la ac_fw-la principes_fw-la erigit_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la cedit_fw-la cum_fw-la triumphator_fw-la &_o victor_n ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la adversus_fw-la se_fw-la sententiam_fw-la dixit_fw-la insultat_fw-la how_o pleasant_a a_o spectacle_n be_v it_o to_o god_n when_o a_o christian_a encounter_n with_o sorrow_n when_o he_o be_v compose_v against_o threaten_n and_o punishment_n and_o torment_n when_o with_o smile_v he_o insult_v over_o the_o noise_n of_o death_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o hangman_n when_o he_o erect_v his_o liberty_n against_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o give_v place_n only_o to_o that_o god_n who_o he_o be_v when_o with_o triumph_n and_o a_o victor_n he_o have_v the_o better_a of_o he_o who_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o eusebius_n all_o along_o in_o his_o church_n history_n §_o viii_o as_o he_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a succession_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n so_o he_o represent_v and_o place_n they_o upon_o their_o two_o distinct_a throne_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o simeon_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o church-jurisdiction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o throne_n mean_v his_o episcopal_a chair_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o and_o of_o justus_n his_o successor_n in_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v place_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o bishopric_n cap._n 35._o when_v enter_v upon_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v express_v in_o general_a cap._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v vary_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o that_o his_o administration_n or_o act_n of_o his_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o office_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o his_o people_n and_z according_o the_o execution_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n that_o imply_v full_a power_n &_o authority_n in_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o imply_v it_o in_o the_o prince_n which_o have_v no_o other_o word_n to_o declare_v it_o to_o we_o by_o and_o particular_o the_o empire_n of_o trajan_n be_v express_v by_o the_o very_a same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o very_a chapter_n and_o this_o hugo_n grotius_n have_v observe_v rivet_n apol._n discuss_v pag._n 699._o and_o give_v one_o reason_n of_o it_o omne_fw-la corpus_fw-la sociale_a jus_o hebet_fw-la quaedam_fw-la constituendi_fw-la quibus_fw-la obligentur_fw-la membra_fw-la hoc_fw-la jus_o etiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la competere_fw-la apparet_fw-la actorum_fw-la 15._o 28_o heb._n 13.17_o &_o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la jus_o episcopatûs_fw-la imperii_fw-la nomine_fw-la appellantun_n every_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o union_n and_o association_n have_v a_o right_a to_o constitute_v such_o rule_n as_o do_v oblige_v its_o member_n that_o this_o right_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v apparent_a from_o act_n 15.28_o heb._n 19.17_o and_o for_o this_o the_o right_a and_o power_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o episcopacy_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o empire_n and_o this_o very_a empire_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n we_o have_v execute_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o part_n upon_o philip_n who_o hold_v the_o roman_a government_n and_o be_v new_o come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o enroll_v he_o not_o but_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o order_n of_o the_o penitent_n and_o which_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o he_o euseb_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 34._o and_o the_o case_n be_v far_o clear_v by_o our_o historian_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o in_o the_o instance_n of_o paulus_n samosetanus_n as_o to_o the_o distinct_a power_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o each_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n and_o his_o bishop_n order_v take_v away_o from_o he_o by_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n unite_v who_o alone_o do_v give_v they_o and_o who_o alone_o can_v take_v they_o from_o he_o and_o place_v another_o in_o his_o bishopric_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o when_o paulus_n samosetanus_n will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o his_o church-house_n their_o episcopal_a power_n reach_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o temporal_n it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o prince_n alone_o to_o inflict_v banishment_n or_o such_o outward_a punishment_n upon_o heretic_n and_o we_o have_v theodosius_n a_o bishop_n blame_v for_o his_o persecute_v in_o such_o like_a manner_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o macedonian_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o socrates_n his_o church_n history_n cap._n 3._o church_n empire_n or_o authority_n reach_v not_o hither_o in_o any_o degree_n or_o instance_n for_o this_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o proper_a head_n or_o fountain_n to_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n who_o be_v then_o their_o friend_n though_o he_o continue_v not_o so_o long_o they_o ask_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o his_o secular_a arm_n may_v relieve_v they_o this_o he_o grant_v and_o adjust_v it_o to_o the_o present_a bishop_n consecrate_v thereunto_o and_o thus_o be_v this_o notorious_a heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v still_o call_v whether_o exercise_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o state_n by_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o authority_n turn_v out_o
of_o the_o church_n every_o way_n dishonour_v and_o displace_v §_o ix_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v here_o reply_v and_o it_o be_v so_o general_o all_o this_o be_v when_o the_o emperor_n be_v heathen_n nay_o more_o opposer_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christianity_n how_o can_v the_o office_n managery_n and_o concern_v of_o religion_n be_v entrust_v with_o they_o who_o do_v who_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o who_o scorn_v and_o affront_v it_o who_o to_o their_o power_n endeavour_v to_o suppress_v it_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n execute_v on_o its_o professor_n the_o church_n then_o do_v as_o well_o as_o she_o can_v and_o exercise_v she_o own_o prudence_n and_o strength_n that_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o agree_v upon_o and_o assume_v by_o particular_a compact_n among_o themselves_o and_o which_o become_v a_o escheat_n to_o the_o crown_n when_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_a and_o king_n than_o execute_v it_o in_o their_o own_o right_n as_o inherent_a to_o their_o secular_a power_n design_v and_o appoint_v and_o expect_v from_o they_o by_o god_n almighty_a and_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o groundless_a plea_n and_o objection_n i_o shall_v add_v far_o either_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n and_o confessor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n understand_v this_o case_n as_o thus_o state_v that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o real_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v but_o accidental_a force_v under_o the_o present_a circumstance_n and_o to_o return_v to_o such_o governor_n in_o state_n as_o shall_v become_v christian_n as_o its_o proper_a seat_n or_o subject_n or_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v to_o implead_v and_o represent_v they_o to_o all_o age_n succeed_v guilty_a of_o ignorance_n gross_a and_o inexcusable_a to_o give_v that_o for_o certain_a truth_n which_o some_o of_o our_o reformer_n have_v make_v their_o libel_n and_o objection_n against_o these_o first_o and_o holy_a christian_n that_o they_o be_v more_o zealous_a than_o wise_a pious_a but_o imprudent_a less_o discern_v man_n and_o from_o who_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v nor_o expect_v and_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o put_v a_o baffle_n upon_o our_o whole_a christianity_n in_o general_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o ground_n for_o mistrust_v upon_o each_o of_o its_o particular_n it_o must_v receive_v a_o great_a blow_n upon_o such_o supposal_n when_o reflect_v upon_o and_o consider_v that_o those_o who_o alone_o propagate_v our_o faith_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v invest_v with_o in_o order_n to_o it_o or_o the_o true_a tenor_n or_o state_n of_o it_o to_o say_v they_o do_v understand_v it_o then_o sure_o it_o have_v be_v state_v by_o they_o a_o model_n of_o it_o draw_v up_o and_o leave_v at_o least_o for_o posterity_n a_o thing_n so_o in_o course_n and_o most_o usual_a in_o other_o case_n thus_o to_o give_v specimens_n scheme_n and_o draught_n of_o the_o design_n and_o purpose_n especial_o when_o to_o propose_v attempt_n and_o carry_v on_o something_o that_o be_v but_o new_a not_o before_o receive_v much_o more_o when_o thwart_v to_o the_o common_a sentiment_n and_o apprehension_n of_o mankind_n that_o no_o man_n but_o such_o as_o the_o christian_n be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v by_o their_o opposer_n and_o persecutor_n madman_n and_o fool_n the_o follower_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o a_o few_o fisherman_n can_v be_v suppose_v guilty_a of_o certain_o the_o occasion_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o particular_a power_n they_o then_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n different_a from_o the_o secular_a nay_o when_o enjoin_v and_o command_v the_o contrary_a by_o those_o power_n that_o they_o act_n and_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o that_o name_n when_o persecute_v to_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n moreover_o unto_o death_n for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o publish_v to_o such_o those_o governor_n a_o manifesto_n or_o remonstrance_n make_v of_o it_o to_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n certain_o among_o the_o many_o apology_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o empire_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n this_o have_v have_v a_o share_n a_o room_n at_o least_o in_o some_o one_o of_o they_o that_o what_o jurisdiction_n be_v then_o exercise_v by_o they_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o under_o the_o present_a necessity_n a_o present_a contrivance_n of_o their_o own_o to_o keep_v their_o follower_n and_o adherent_n in_o some_o tolerable_a peace_n and_o order_n to_o awe_n and_o restrain_v as_o they_o can_v better_o an_o assume_v usurp_v government_n than_o none_o at_o all_o that_o the_o real_a and_o whole_a government_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o the_o magistrate_n shoulder_n alone_o will_v they_o but_o be_v please_v to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o sustain_v and_o execute_v it_o what_o a_o plausible_a even_o cogent_a argument_n be_v here_o all_o along_o omit_v to_o let_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n know_v what_o a_o considerable_a portion_n of_o their_o birthright_n as_o prince_n they_o neglect_v and_o disown_n abdicate_v and_o relinquish_v what_o a_o real_a damage_n and_o disadvantage_n they_o receive_v in_o not_o come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n what_o a_o principal_a jewel_n will_v be_v add_v to_o their_o crown_n in_o so_o do_v so_o great_a and_o considerable_a a_o number_n as_o they_o which_o be_v christian_n and_o which_o grow_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o increase_v daily_a vestra_fw-la omne_fw-la implevimus_fw-la urbes_fw-la insulas_fw-la castilia_n municipia_fw-la conciliabula_fw-la castra_n ipsa_fw-la tribus_fw-la decurias_fw-la palatium_n senatum_fw-la forum_n cvi_fw-la bello_fw-la non_fw-la idonei_fw-la non_fw-la prompti_fw-la fuissemus_fw-la etiam_fw-la impares_fw-la copiis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n cap._n 37._o vast_a multitude_n every_o where_o of_o all_o sort_n in_o all_o place_n and_o office_n who_o as_o they_o profess_v all_o manner_n of_o allegiance_n and_o duty_n to_o they_o in_o secular_o so_o will_v they_o acquit_v resign_v into_o their_o hand_n their_o power_n spiritual_a nay_o it_o be_v real_o they_o already_o and_o the_o execution_n fall_v in_o course_n upon_o they_o a_o accession_n that_o must_v be_v advantageous_a can_v be_v account_v mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a to_o a_o government_n thus_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o head_n of_o all_o rule_n and_o every_o jurisdiction_n to_o invest_v or_o abdicate_v to_o oblige_v or_o punish_v so_o great_a so_o considerable_a a_o sect_n as_o be_v the_o christian_n to_o constitute_v and_o influence_n to_o depose_v and_o remove_v every_o way_n to_o govern_v at_o pleasure_n their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o thus_o grow_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o influence_n all_o man_n the_o motive_n can_v never_o have_v be_v neglect_v the_o argument_n must_v have_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o room_n in_o their_o several_a apology_n and_o embassy_n to_o the_o empire_n in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n who_o spare_v nothing_o like_o a_o argument_n that_o may_v but_o ingratiate_v and_o insinuate_v into_o their_o good_a favour_n and_o like_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o such_o their_o write_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n there_o of_o any_o such_o plead_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o make_v to_o appear_v i_o will_v go_v on_o far_o and_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a if_o not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o yet_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v do_v all_o this_o and_o thus_o state_v the_o case_n down_o to_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n set_v these_o two_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n more_o apart_a than_o do_v st._n paul_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o to_o instance_n in_o no_o more_o at_o present_a he_o often_o exhort_v that_o they_o obey_v magistrate_n and_o that_o they_o also_o remember_v those_o that_o have_v rule_n over_o they_o who_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bishop_n have_v his_o distinct_a care_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.5_o have_v his_o thing_n to_o set_v in_o order_n tit._n 1.5_o a_o power_n to_o summon_v by_o process_n to_o receive_v accusation_n as_o in_o court_n as_o upon_o a_o seat_n of_o judicature_n before_o witness_n 1_o tim._n 5.19_o 20._o though_o no_o power_n to_o lay_v either_o confinement_n or_o any_o other_o corporal_a outward_a punishment_n on_o their_o person_n the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n become_v christian_a it_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o great_a alteration_n as_o to_o its_o worship_n and_o great_a be_v the_o advantage_n the_o gospel_n receive_v thereby_o but_o so_o great_a a_o translation_n of_o power_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o must_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v be_v forewarn_v of_o and_o declare_v by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o
far_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o judicial_a determination_n of_o bishop_n but_o real_o manage_n and_o do_v all_o himself_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n and_o evident_o again_o distinguish_v between_o the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o work_n of_o a_o emperor_n he_o go_v on_o and_o be_v more_o dare_a and_o positive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v hear_v of_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o judgement_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n have_v its_o authority_n and_o measure_n from_o the_o empire_n or_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o determination_n know_v at_o all_o many_o church_n decision_n have_v be_v make_v but_o never_o do_v the_o presbyter_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o any_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v the_o prince_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n and_o all_o this_o be_v record_v by_o athanasius_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o most_o excellent_a hosius_n in_o that_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitarium_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 840_o repeat_v there_o hosius_n his_o epistle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o same_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o draw_v up_o the_o nicene_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v hear_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o all_o his_o own_o word_n be_v these_o to_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n do_v not_o interpose_v thyself_o nor_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n nor_o do_v you_o command_v in_o these_o thing_n but_o rather_o learn_v they_o of_o we_o to_o thou_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n to_o we_o he_o have_v depute_v what_o be_v the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o that_o undermine_v the_o government_n oppose_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o do_v thou_o take_v heed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o force_v to_o thyself_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n you_o become_v liable_a to_o as_o great_a a_o guilt_n for_o it_o be_v write_v give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o government_n upon_o earth_n nor_o have_v thou_o the_o power_n of_o holy_a thing_n o_o king_n st._n i_o speak_v of_o the_o evil_a bishop_n only_o the_o character_n be_v upon_o they_o de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la principibus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la dignè_fw-la regunt_fw-la oves_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o of_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n with_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o themselves_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o jeremiah_n cap._n 23._o sacerdos_n est_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v the_o head_n a_o original_a devolve_v upon_o other_o comment_fw-fr in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o upon_o roman_n 13._o apostolus_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la recta_fw-la sunt_fw-la judicibus_fw-la obediendum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la quae_fw-la religioni_fw-la contraria_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o thing_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o king_n nor_o any_o in_o authority_n under_o they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v again_o in_o isai_n 1._o apostolos_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la constitutos_fw-la principes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o particular_o on_o psal_n 44._o fuere_fw-la o_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apostoli_fw-la patres_fw-la tui_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la te_fw-la genuere_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n o_o church_n be_v thy_o father_n that_o beget_v thou_o now_o because_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n you_o have_v in_o their_o room_n bishop_n son_n which_o be_v create_v of_o thou_o and_o those_o be_v thy_o father_n by_o who_o thou_o be_v govern_v the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n bishop_n be_v constitute_v this_o holy_a father_n assign_v all_o church-power_n to_o and_o in_o itself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v suspect_v whether_o these_o comment_n on_o the_o psalm_n be_v st._n jerome_n own_o i_o have_v yet_o here_o repeat_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o they_o as_o most_o full_o appear_v his_o sense_n to_o whoso_o please_v to_o consult_v his_o work_n especial_o his_o commentary_n st._n augustine_n opinion_n we_o have_v already_o in_o part_n speak_v of_o and_o he_o that_o will_v undertake_v a_o enquiry_n will_v find_v he_o all_o along_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n i_o will_v only_o instance_n in_o the_o difference_n occasion_v by_o the_o donatist_n and_o what_o power_n the_o empire_n assume_v to_o itself_o in_o those_o great_a and_o many_o controversy_n and_o their_o decision_n relate_v by_o he_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v only_o to_o make_v outward_a law_n in_o defence_n of_o what_o appear_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o say_v he_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o reges_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la errore_fw-la contra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la leges_fw-la ferunt_fw-la that_o they_o make_v law_n against_o truth_n themselves_o be_v in_o error_n and_o good_a man_n be_v only_o prove_v thereby_o as_o evil_a man_n by_o their_o good_a law_n be_v amend_v tom._n 7._o l._n 3._o cont._n crescon_n gramat_fw-la cap._n 51._o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la in_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o humane_a society_n but_o to_o divine_a religion_n he_o have_v power_n to_o inquire_v into_o debate_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o truth_n and_o peaco_n by_o the_o bishop_n to_o assign_v the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n ut_fw-la superstitionem_fw-la manifesta_fw-la ratio_fw-la confutaret_fw-la that_o reason_n may_v gain_v upon_o superstition_n and_o truth_n be_v make_v manifest_a collat._n 1._o diei_fw-la &_o 3._o cum_fw-la donatist_n nor_o be_v cecilianus_n purge_v and_o set_v free_a but_o by_o judiciis_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la &_o imperialibus_fw-la by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o the_o imperial_a judgement_n and_o determination_n ibid._n nor_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v concern_v themselves_o any_o far_a in_o those_o quarrel_n than_o by_o abet_v or_o discourage_v by_o outward_a law_n and_o punishment_n what_o be_v represent_v as_o truth_n unto_o they_o and_o which_o the_o church_n alone_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v either_o to_o award_v at_o first_o or_o after_o mitigate_v but_o by_o prayer_n and_o argument_n and_o therefore_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o indulgence_n have_v be_v sometime_o severe_a and_o sometime_o too_o indulgent_a as_o accident_n or_o truth_n overrule_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o three_o and_o four_o book_n ad_fw-la cresconium_fw-la and_o when_o these_o law_n go_v too_o hard_o upon_o these_o donatist_n and_o pinch_v their_o faction_n too_o sore_o than_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o persecution_n deny_v the_o empire_n this_o power_n in_o divine_a thing_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v at_o no_o humane_a judicature_n as_o be_v the_o way_n of_o all_o such_o faction_n when_o themselves_o only_o persecute_v and_o invade_v and_o who_o insolence_n and_o rapine_n be_v at_o large_a tell_v we_o by_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o forty_o eight_o epistle_n and_o by_o optatus_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o parmenius_n the_o donatist_n hence_o that_o of_o donatus_n lib._n 3._o ibid._n quid_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n who_o optatus_n there_o sharp_o upbraid_v as_o well_o as_o reprove_v for_o it_o tell_v donatus_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o unheard_a of_o insolency_n in_o so_o do_v in_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o he_o who_o be_v second_o to_o god_n alone_o cum_fw-la supra_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la who_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o all_o forensick_a outward_a judicature_n and_o no_o man_n can_v withstand_v he_o but_o church-power_n be_v still_o suppose_a a_o quite_o differ_v thing_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n leave_v immediate_o to_o his_o church_n it_o fall_v not_o under_o this_o head_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v derive_v in_o another_o stream_n as_o the_o design_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n declare_v nor_o be_v optatus_n for_o this_o or_o any_o other_o like_o expression_n to_o be_v think_v to_o refer_v all_o church-power_n into_o the_o empire_n than_o those_o other_o father_n do_v use_v much_o the_o same_o expression_n and_o which_o be_v above_o observe_v and_o he_o in_o particular_a return_n the_o rise_n and_o devolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o st._n peter_n by_o who_o successor_n it_o be_v then_o in_o siricius_n the_o bishop_n in_o his_o day_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o parmenius_n and_o so_o st._n
austin_n have_v do_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n in_o his_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o five_o epistle_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o succession_n be_v the_o charge_n and_o crime_n of_o schism_n they_o both_o object_n against_o the_o donatist_n as_o guilty_a of_o a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o a_o state-transgression_n and_o both_o on_o several_a account_n as_o two_o distinct_a impiety_n be_v they_o proceed_v against_o i_o will_v give_v but_o one_o instance_n out_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o it_o be_v so_o full_a there_o need_v no_o more_o of_o those_o many_o other_o be_v producible_a it_o be_v in_o his_o 86th_o homily_n on_o st._n john_n where_o he_o say_v christ_n do_v invest_v his_o apostle_n with_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o king_n send_v forth_o his_o praefect_n and_o governor_n with_o a_o power_n immediate_o from_o himself_o to_o imprison_v and_o release_v to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v to_o execute_v of_o themselves_o all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n so_o receive_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o deputation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o st._n ambrose_n the_o particular_a case_n alone_o betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n make_v abundant_o appear_v occasion_v by_o that_o cruel_a massacre_n commit_v in_o thessalonica_n by_o he_o at_o least_o connivance_n the_o holy_a bishop_n remove_v he_o from_o the_o prayer_n and_o altar_n dare_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o those_o holy_a duty_n who_o hand_n be_v so_o full_a of_o blood_n not_o that_o st._n ambrose_n can_v impose_v these_o thing_n by_o force_n and_o that_o his_o person_n be_v so_o absent_v by_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o coercive_a power_n or_o do_v design_n or_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o that_o penance_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n accept_v of_o upon_o his_o re-entrance_n be_v it_o suit_v to_o his_o imperial_a power_n no_o way_n abate_v of_o or_o detract_n from_o his_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v to_o enact_v a_o law_n that_o no_o penal_a decree_n or_o edict_n that_o come_v forth_o be_v execute_v till_o thirty_o day_n after_o its_o first_o sanction_n to_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o such_o proceed_n for_o the_o future_a no_o st._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o either_o plea_n or_o execution_n of_o this_o power_n do_v not_o attempt_v his_o either_o purple_a or_o sceptre_n to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o crown_n or_o absolve_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n he_o only_o execute_v upon_o he_o his_o pastoral_n charge_n and_o which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o he_o reverence_v his_o kingly_a power_n so_o do_v he_o take_v care_n also_o not_o to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n have_v the_o emperor_n be_v less_o a_o christian_n and_o return_v upon_o he_o with_o violence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v receive_v the_o stroke_n with_o pleasure_n he_o do_v discharge_v his_o duty_n as_o a_o bishop_n and_o he_o be_v secure_a within_o he_o only_o let_v the_o emperor_n know_v that_o his_o purple_n make_v he_o a_o prince_n not_o a_o priest_n that_o it_o do_v not_o exempt_v he_o from_o the_o law_n and_o discipline_n of_o god_n church_n and_o for_o this_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o own_o education_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nourish_v up_o in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o in_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o what_o the_o prince_n peculiar_a office_n and_o which_o be_v there_o notorious_o distinguish_v all_o this_o be_v no_o pragmatic_n new_o start_v particular_a extravagant_a attempt_n in_o st._n ambrose_n but_o a_o common_o receive_v and_o own_a right_n and_o truth_n what_o the_o whole_a age_n have_v be_v teach_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o and_o theodosius_n in_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v it_o by_o his_o education_n and_o which_o cause_v his_o displeasure_n to_o some_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o abate_v of_o their_o church_n right_o whether_o out_o of_o court-flattery_n or_o for_o what_o other_o reason_n for_o which_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o so_o high_o value_v and_o honour_v st._n ambrose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o who_o alone_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n all_o which_o with_o more_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o our_o church_n history_n particular_o those_o of_o sozomen_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 25._o and_o theodoret_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o and_o that_o which_o give_v st._n ambrose_n a_o particular_a advantage_n in_o the_o assert_v and_o execution_n of_o such_o his_o power_n be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o valentinian_n on_o his_o side_n for_o that_o good_a emperor_n have_v own_a all_o this_o before_o and_o he_o sing_v this_o hymn_n at_o his_o consecration_n st._n ambrose_n be_v then_o a_o lay_v governor_n of_o that_o province_n depute_v to_o it_o by_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o man_n body_n to_o he_o in_o that_o province_n so_o from_o they_o he_o have_v now_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o mention_v his_o episcopal_a character_n then_o confer_v upon_o he_o theodorit_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 4._o cap._n 7._o §_o xii_o and_o he_o that_o begin_v again_o where_o we_o leave_v off_o in_o eusebius_n and_o go_v along_o our_o first_o church_n history_n to_o constantine_n downward_o will_v find_v all_o along_o the_o same_o church-power_n continue_v and_o assert_v and_o express_v in_o the_o same_o word_n too_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o empire_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n any_o more_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a power_n seat_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o every_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o primary_o and_o chief_o in_o the_o bishop_n then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a power_n place_v by_o god_n first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v to_o his_o praefect_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v as_o real_a a_o power_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v question_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o those_o public_a record_n than_o that_o valentinianus_n his_o contemporary_a have_v a_o real_a authority_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bishop_n be_v still_o represent_v in_o his_o chair_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v upon_o his_o throne_n or_o can_v be_v by_o word_n declare_v they_o be_v still_o call_v and_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o l._n 10._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n lib._n 2._o c._n 62._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la suis_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o de_fw-fr eustathio_n dicitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la concilium_fw-la niceae_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nimirum_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o capite_fw-la dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la constantinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozomen_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdotes_fw-la vocat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o and_o he_o give_v this_o account_n why_o the_o bishop_n be_v bury_v at_o constantinople_n with_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o cap._n ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 3._o c._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr imperatore_n lib._n 6._o c._n 4._o philip_n who_o hold_v a_o praefecture_n or_o some_o kind_n of_o government_n under_o the_o empire_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o constantinople_n and_o which_o imply_v his_o mission_n and_o deputation_n from_o and_o under_o the_o emperor_n but_o this_o word_n be_v never_o apply_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v no_o deputy_n of_o he_o receive_v nothing_o like_o a_o commission_n nor_o have_v any_o derive_v power_n from_o he_o they_o be_v not_o the_o king_n minister_n or_o vicegerent_n as_o be_v those_o in_o temporal_n and_o they_o owe_v their_o authority_n alone_o to_o christ_n jesus_n cap._n 9_o and_o so_o again_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o mention_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o crown_n under_o deputation_n and_o all_o along_o in_o the_o history_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d romae_fw-la sylvester_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antiochiae_n vitalis_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d post_fw-la illum_fw-la phlagonius_n theodorit_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constantinopoleos_n
or_o some_o historian_n their_o creature_n man_n ambitious_a and_o industrious_a to_o keep_v and_o confine_v to_o themselves_o that_o power_n which_o the_o present_a circumstance_n and_o necessity_n give_v occasion_n even_o necessity_n to_o profess_v and_o practice_n the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o become_v christian_a and_o which_o though_o it_o bear_v no_o objection_n as_o in_o itself_o for_o what_o ever_o of_o ill_a churchman_n may_v design_v thencefrom_o sure_o it_o be_v this_o sort_n of_o truth_n and_o power_n relate_v to_o christianity_n be_v design_o and_o profess_o commit_v and_o entrust_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o churchman_n alone_o and_o by_o christ_n himself_o with_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o always_o without_o any_o intermission_n and_o never_o to_o forsake_v they_o and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a again_o that_o this_o be_v a_o evil_a machiavelli_n design_n against_o all_o religion_n in_o every_o instance_n of_o it_o thus_o profess_o endeavour_v to_o wrest_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o lodge_v its_o possession_n care_n and_o preservation_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o laity_n or_o at_o the_o best_a in_o king_n and_o secular_a governor_n by_o the_o flattery_n of_o a_o new_a honour_n and_o prerogative_n cast_v upon_o they_o the_o easy_a to_o gain_v their_o assistance_n and_o with_o more_o success_n to_o manage_v their_o main_a design_n be_v it_o not_o now_o the_o common_a discourse_n of_o the_o many_o religion_n and_o which_o be_v still_o by_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o design_n be_v to_o have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o complain_v of_o and_o lament_v as_o decay_v and_o lose_v what_o can_v never_o be_v retrive_v or_o this_o do_v continue_v by_o churchman_n who_o purpose_n be_v only_o by_o their_o pride_n and_o ambition_n to_o usurp_v and_o enclose_v all_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o have_v within_o themselves_o a_o arbitrary_a autoritative_a absolute_a rule_n and_o governance_n over_o man_n faith_n and_o person_n and_o the_o very_a title_n of_o a_o clergyman_n give_v a_o suspicion_n of_o either_o unfaithfulness_n or_o insufficiency_n it_o be_v what_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o great_a hugo_n grotius_n that_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v entrust_v with_o nor_o can_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v be_v promote_v and_o propagate_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n the_o prince_n be_v alone_o capable_a of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o raw_a indigested_a youthful_a book_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum._n potest_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la and_o his_o posthumous_n work_n after_o all_o he_o then_o run_v with_o the_o present_a crowd_n he_o be_v engage_v in_o as_o himself_o afterward_o acknowledge_v and_o much_o certain_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o those_o untheological_a barbarous_a proceed_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n which_o be_v to_o be_v sure_o fresh_a in_o memory_n if_o not_o actual_o on_o the_o stage_n when_o he_o be_v in_o those_o his_o meditation_n they_o allow_v neither_o humanity_n nor_o argument_n to_o such_o as_o be_v remonstrant_n whereof_o grotius_n be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o calvinistical_a presbyterian_a both_o faith_n and_o faction_n and_o that_o in_o every_o point_n as_o they_o require_v deprivation_n banishment_n be_v their_o ordinary_a punishment_n and_o the_o like_a cruelty_n nay_o worse_o and_o more_o rigorous_a proceed_n which_o be_v by_o the_o french_a calvinist_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o same_o score_n and_o that_o too_o upon_o their_o own_o brethren_n of_o the_o reformation_n whereof_o peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n be_v the_o head_n and_o great_a manager_n of_o which_o a_o bitter_a taste_n and_o such_o a_o act_n of_o tyranny_n as_o no_o story_n can_v parallel_v be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o life_n of_o episcopius_n upon_o these_o reflection_n in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v not_o only_a grotius_n but_o those_o otherwise_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a man_n on_o the_o remonstrants_n side_n still_o to_o inveigh_v against_o synod_n and_o the_o unfitness_n of_o churchman_n to_o preside_v and_o rule_n where_o such_o controvert_v case_n be_v on_o foot_n to_o be_v debate_v and_o determine_v assert_v the_o prince_n as_o much_o the_o fit_a person_n oppression_n make_v the_o wise_a man_n mad._n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o any_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o those_o transaction_n particular_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n late_o collect_v in_o one_o volume_n and_o print_v at_o amsterdam_n i_o shall_v therefore_o to_o take_v off_o the_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o this_o objection_n upon_o what_o account_n soever_o it_o be_v make_v vindicate_v the_o integrity_n of_o true_a churchman_n as_o well_o as_o far_o assert_v this_o great_a truth_n now_o in_o hand_n by_o add_v to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o the_o public_a acknowledgement_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n themselves_o that_o church-power_n thus_o remove_v from_o they_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o their_o crown_n and_o jurisdiction_n thus_o seat_v and_o limit_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o church-officer_n only_o be_v no_o usurpation_n on_o their_o part_n it_o be_v what_o be_v real_o exist_v in_o they_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_n §_o xv_o emperor_n continue_v the_o same_o style_n and_o own_v the_o same_o power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o find_v in_o it_o at_o his_o conversion_n and_o receive_v christianity_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anulinus_n he_o say_v of_o cecilianus_n the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v chief_a and_o have_v a_o government_n as_o a_o churchman_n in_o that_o province_n over_o which_o anulinus_n be_v place_v by_o himself_o as_o a_o precedent_n in_o secular_o and_o enjoin_v he_o that_o they_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v free_v from_o all_o public_a service_n in_o the_o state_n the_o better_a to_o attend_v it_o euseb_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 10._o cap._n 7._o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vita_fw-la constantini_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o cap._n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o governor_n have_v jurisdiction_n not_o in_o secular_a affair_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o precedent_n of_o province_n or_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la to_o who_o he_o there_o direct_v they_o for_o assistance_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o clear_a in_o that_o his_o know_a saying_n to_o the_o christian_a bishop_n when_o entertain_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n as_o bishop_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o the_o church_n i_o be_o appoint_v by_o god_n as_o a_o bishop_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o and_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n of_o it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v plain_o by_o a_o like_a phrase_n in_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n just_a now_o make_v use_n of_o by_o we_o where_o to_o disobey_v the_o bishop_n be_v deposition_n and_o if_o they_o be_v still_o turbulent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o go_v on_o to_o sedition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n but_o a_o little_a change_v the_o outward_a secular_a power_n be_v to_o chastise_v they_o i._n e._n by_o outward_a penalty_n lay_v upon_o they_o the_o business_n and_o work_n of_o every_o prince_n be_v to_o defend_v and_o protect_v the_o church_n or_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v interpret_v to_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o world_n i._n e._n those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o constantine_n province_n be_v to_o govern_v they_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o christian_n the_o bishop_n can_v take_v cognizance_n only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o her_o arm_n and_o have_v submit_v to_o her_o discipline_n the_o two_o jurisdiction_n be_v full_o own_v as_o a_o part_n and_o distinct_a and_o the_o empire_n only_o appear_v a_o loser_n by_o the_o nicety_n because_o his_o right_n as_o from_o hence_o in_o church_n affair_n and_o over_o their_o person_n be_v deny_v he_o nor_o have_v david_n blondel_n any_o such_o reason_n for_o his_o clamorous_a exception_n against_o rufinus_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n cap._n 2._o because_o he_o bring_v in_o constantine_n speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o particular_a quarrel_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o deus_fw-la vos_fw-la constituit_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la judicandi_fw-la &_o ideò_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la rectè_fw-la judicamur_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la potestis_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la judicari_fw-la that_o god_n have_v constitute_v they_o priest_n and_o give_v they_o power_n of_o judge_a
only_o regnante_fw-la christo_fw-la and_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v leave_v out_o though_o it_o do_v no_o way_n infer_v and_o prove_v that_o all_o empire_n be_v original_o in_o christ_n both_o as_o to_o spiritual_n and_o secular_o and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v his_o succession_n the_o church_n have_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n too_o primary_o and_o original_o in_o he_o as_o some_o zealous_a parasite_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n thence_o it_o seem_v have_v infer_v and_o against_o who_o the_o main_a plot_n of_o d._n blondel_n in_o this_o his_o book_n be_v lay_v and_o very_o well_o yet_o this_o it_o infer_v and_o evident_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o succession_n the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o supplant_v and_o overturn_v to_o usurp_v and_o encroach_v upon_o but_o to_o bless_v that_o other_o of_o the_o world_n to_o render_v it_o prosperous_a on_o earth_n and_o by_o her_o holy_a law_n and_o discipline_n to_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o the_o reign_n on_o earth_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o this_o d._n blondel_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v himself_o and_o therefore_o a_o thing_n too_o usual_a with_o he_o run_v into_o the_o opposite_a extreme_a to_o his_o adversary_n be_v angry_a when_o this_o very_a church-power_n and_o its_o existence_n of_o which_o himself_o give_v so_o evident_a a_o demonstration_n be_v assert_v solitary_a and_o not_o in_o the_o empire_n as_o no_o way_n flow_v and_o include_v in_o its_o constitution_n as_o the_o other_o will_v have_v no_o empire_n but_o from_o and_o in_o the_o church_n so_o hard_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o some_o man_n to_o contend_v for_o truth_n and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o once_o and_o as_o have_v above_o be_v observe_v but_o these_o oversight_n if_o no_o worse_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o it_o be_v like_o his_o ill_a luck_n in_o other_o case_n §_o xviii_o and_o he_o that_o due_o consult_v and_o consider_v the_o sundry_a proceed_n and_o law_n and_o judiciary_n act_v of_o the_o empire_n about_o church-matter_n either_o as_o intersperse_v in_o our_o church_n history_n or_o as_o collect_v and_o unite_v in_o the_o two_o code_o the_o theodosian_a and_o justinian_n in_o their_o several_a law_n novel_n and_o constitution_n will_v ready_o grant_v all_o this_o and_o more_o that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n the_o worldly_a or_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n be_v still_o consider_v repute_v and_o proceed_v on_o as_o quite_o distinct_a body_n and_o power_n though_o both_o flow_n from_o the_o same_o original_a and_o fountain_n yet_o as_o diverse_a as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o several_a office_n and_o duty_n on_o each_o incumbent_n in_o different_a channel_n convey_v and_o all_o aim_v at_o the_o great_a and_o ultimate_a end_n the_o general_a advantage_n of_o mankind_n and_o each_o individual_a both_o with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o same_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o several_a path_n and_o determination_n judiciary_n in_o order_n to_o it_o he_o will_v find_v that_o as_o the_o church_n the_o council_n and_o bishop_n be_v ever_o conscientious_a and_o industrious_a that_o they_o entrench_v not_o on_o the_o empire_n withhold_v not_o from_o it_o what_o be_v its_o due_n usurp_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o their_o own_o pay_v all_o manner_n of_o observance_n to_o king_n and_o secular_a governor_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n as_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n instruction_n direction_n admonition_n tribute_n loyalty_n etc._n etc._n so_o again_o do_v the_o empire_n preserve_v their_o function_n person_n and_o estate_n give_v they_o liberty_n enfranchisement_n protestation_n unless_o where_o apostate_n as_o julian_n where_o overmuch_o favour_v heresy_n as_o some_o time_n constantius_n etc._n etc._n countenance_v and_o provide_v for_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o sound_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n canon_n direction_n interpretation_n and_o determination_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n or_o occasional_o otherways_o make_v and_o recommend_v unto_o they_o the_o church_n still_o petition_v and_o supplicate_v the_o empire_n when_o by_o the_o affront_v and_o insolence_n the_o great_a impiety_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o world_n the_o edge_n of_o their_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v dull_v and_o blunt_v when_o coercive_a outward_a punishment_n alone_o can_v hope_v to_o prevail_v for_o peace_n and_o amendment_n of_o this_o we_o have_v several_a instance_n upon_o record_n as_o for_o the_o depose_n dioscorus_n in_o evagrius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o in_o place_v proclus_n in_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n socrat._v hist_n eccl._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o which_o be_v immediate_o by_o theodosius_n maximinianus_fw-la the_o defunct_n body_n be_v not_o yet_o lay_v in_o the_o ground_n to_o prevent_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v the_o case_n of_o one_o cresconius_n a_o bishop_n who_o leave_v his_o own_o and_o invade_v another_o church_n and_o upon_o a_o remand_n from_o the_o council_n refuse_v to_o return_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o country_n be_v petition_v and_o his_o secular_a arm_n which_o alone_o have_v a_o coercive_a power_n over_o man_n person_n send_v he_o back_o again_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n imperial_a council_n carthag_n can._n 52._o just_a such_o another_o case_n as_o that_o of_o paulus_n samosetanus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n abovementioned_a and_o the_o course_n of_o proceed_n we_o see_v be_v the_o same_o now_o as_o then_o both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n as_o that_o law_n may_v be_v make_v to_o restrain_v such_o as_o be_v flee_v to_o the_o church_n for_o refuge_n can._n 60._o that_o the_o riot_n and_o excess_n be_v take_v away_o on_o their_o festival_n which_o draw_v man_n to_o gentilism_n again_o by_o the_o obscene_a practice_n and_o which_o be_v without_o shame_n and_o beyond_o modesty_n can._n 65_o 66._o that_o the_o secular_a power_n will_v come_v in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la autoritas_fw-la incivitatibus_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v contemn_v in_o the_o city_n can._n 70._o ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la opem_fw-la ferat_fw-la to_o assist_v the_o church_n against_o these_o impiety_n so_o strenuous_a and_o prevail_a can._n 78._o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o unruly_o donatist_n can._n 95_o 96._o and_o the_o thanks_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v give_v for_o their_o ejection_n can._n 97._o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v petition_v to_o grant_v defensor_n to_o the_o church_n can._n 10.109_o and_o as_o the_o church_n thus_o supplicate_v the_o empire_n in_o these_o arduous_a case_n and_o when_o its_o assistance_n be_v want_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v the_o empire_n still_o advise_v with_o the_o church_n when_o design_v to_o make_v religion_n the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o imbody_n it_o with_o the_o world_n under_o the_o same_o sanction_n either_o as_o to_o punishment_n or_o reward_n to_o make_v it_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n also_o they_o still_o consult_v antecedent_n canon_n or_o present_a bishop_n in_o council_n or_o some_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o create_v nothing_o anew_o give_v the_o help_n of_o the_o world_n for_o countenance_n assistance_n and_o confirmation_n to_o establish_v what_o the_o church_n have_v put_v its_o sanction_n upon_o and_o those_o emperor_n that_o design_v to_o discountenance_v christianity_n or_o set_v up_o some_o particular_a heresy_n and_o stifle_v it_o in_o part_n or_o depose_v any_o great_a churchman_n and_o some_o such_o there_o be_v they_o attempt_v it_o not_o but_o by_o the_o clergy_n though_o of_o their_o own_o the_o power_n as_o in_o themselves_o alone_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o they_o have_v their_o own_o synod_n and_o bishop_n in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o what_o they_o do_v be_v do_v in_o their_o name_n also_o and_o all_o this_o will_v ready_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o acquaint_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o if_o it_o seem_v too_o hard_a a_o task_n he_o will_v find_v it_o at_o least_o attempt_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o care_n and_o industry_n reduce_v to_o a_o little_a room_n by_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o book_n therefore_o call_v the_o nomocanon_n to_o show_v the_o concurrency_n of_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n the_o canon_n still_o place_v first_o as_o in_o course_n antecede_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o that_o of_o socrates_n can_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o five_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reges_a viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o soon_o as_o king_n begin_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n be_v manage_v and_o accomplish_v
by_o they_o by_o which_o thing_n what_o be_v there_o intend_a and_o what_o the_o power_n come_v into_o the_o empire_n hand_n by_o become_v christian_a the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o historian_n clear_v make_v the_o instance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o great_a synod_n be_v by_o their_o appointment_n summon_v and_o still_o be_v so_o i_o will_v bring_v here_o some_o instance_n of_o the_o power_n and_o procedure_v of_o the_o empire_n in_o church_n business_n to_o render_v all_o more_o conspicuous_a if_o possible_a §_o xix_o and_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v this_o of_o call_v synod_n just_o now_o mention_v the_o give_a leave_n to_o churchman_n to_o meet_v and_o unite_v in_o one_o body_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o empire_n limit_v to_o they_o public_o to_o inquire_v examine_v debate_n and_o determine_v in_o religion_n in_o which_o council_n if_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v not_o present_a in_o person_n he_o depute_v some_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n there_o to_o represent_v he_o thus_o constantine_n himself_o sit_v in_o person_n in_o the_o case_n of_o cecilianus_n and_o the_o donatist_n miltiades_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o clergy_n debate_v it_o as_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o lib._n 1._o cont_n parmen_fw-la donatist_n and_o flavius_n marcellinus_n be_v depute_v afterward_o by_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n in_o a_o collation_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o a_o secular_a cognitor_n and_o supervisor_n 16._o cod._n theodos_fw-la lex_fw-la 3._o tit._n 11._o they_o exercise_v a_o power_n and_o cognizance_n over_o all_o person_n in_o these_o cause_n and_o meeting_n they_o be_v then_o their_o subject_n as_o before_o and_o who_o they_o command_v and_o though_o such_o member_n be_v oblige_v at_o the_o summons_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o and_o by_o consent_n among_o one_o another_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n to_o come_v in_o and_o appear_v there_o can._n 80._o council_n carthag_n yet_o the_o emperor_n retain_v a_o power_n above_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v absent_a altogether_o or_o depart_v after_o they_o have_v appear_v if_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o letter_n require_v it_o council_n sardicens_fw-la can._n 7._o they_o have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o very_a cause_n themselves_o in_o these_o conciliary_a clerical_a debate_n and_o determination_n and_o be_v judge_n here_o if_o all_o that_o be_v determine_v seem_v not_o due_o report_v or_o adjust_v every_o way_n clear_a and_o plain_a unto_o they_o if_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n notwithstanding_o remain_v if_o new_a matter_n propose_v and_o adjudge_v considerable_a by_o the_o adverse_a party_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la judicantibus_fw-la praesidet_fw-la imperator_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o prout_fw-la malè_fw-la vel_fw-la benè_fw-la judicat_fw-la 16._o cod._n theodos_fw-la l._n 42._o tit._n 2._o and_o which_o law_n though_o instance_v in_o some_o immunity_n as_o to_o public_a secular_a thing_n yet_o hold_v in_o other_o decision_n so_o constantine_n hear_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n and_o the_o donatist_n a_o second_o time_n when_o the_o bishop_n have_v hear_v it_o before_o and_o myltiades_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o as_o above_z in_o st._n austin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o suit_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o it_o may_v be_v decree_v by_o a_o law_n that_o all_o thing_n at_o ephesus_n since_o the_o first_o synod_n there_o of_o which_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n be_v chief_a shall_v not_o retain_v any_o force_n imply_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o revise_v and_o reconsider_v and_o he_o may_v reexamine_v the_o action_n of_o council_n compend_v act._n synod_n chalced._n apud_fw-la evagrium_fw-la eccl._n hist_o l._n 2._o cap._n 18._o and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n give_v we_o several_a instance_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n of_o appeal_n make_v to_o the_o empire_n upon_o the_o result_v of_o council_n and_o he_o accept_v they_o de_fw-fr concord_n sacerd._n &_o imper._n l._n 7._o c._n 2._o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v direct_v and_o limit_v in_o what_o point_n and_o how_o far_o to_o proceed_v call_v council_n only_o for_o particular_a occasion_n as_o de_n marca_n ibid._n &_o lib._n 6._o c._n 22._o and_o all_o this_o the_o security_n of_o the_o empire_n require_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n imbody_n or_o unite_v local_o upon_o any_o plea_n whatever_o or_o pretence_n of_o what_o business_n soever_o and_o not_o by_o his_o warrant_n under_o his_o oversight_n and_o protection_n who_o designation_n and_o commission_n come_v not_o from_o he_o and_o all_o which_o christianity_n suppose_v and_o declare_v for_o upon_o its_o admission_n into_o the_o world_n and_o kingdom_n embrace_v of_o it_o it_o appoint_v every_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v there_o to_o abide_v if_o a_o state_n of_o honesty_n and_o justice_n not_o of_o that_o filthiness_n sometime_o reign_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o many_o time_n have_v a_o chief_a place_n in_o what_o they_o call_v religious_a worship_n this_o christianity_n be_v design_v to_o rectify_v and_o remove_v but_o continue_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n add_v new_a obligation_n to_o government_n and_o give_v new_a argument_n for_o obedience_n to_o it_o but_o cancel_v no_o one_o take_v no_o one_o subject_a in_o any_o one_o instance_n from_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n nor_o can_v any_o governor_n be_v secure_a upon_o other_o term_n that_o have_v so_o many_o person_n so_o considerable_a as_o so_o many_o professor_n be_v or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v with_o power_n to_o associate_v in_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o they_o shall_v please_v and_o when_o and_o not_o in_o all_o instance_n relate_v to_o such_o their_o imbody_v his_o subject_n or_o though_o if_o not_o able_a to_o meet_v without_o his_o call_n yet_o when_o together_o and_o not_o under_o his_o inspection_n and_o jurisdiction_n not_o govern_v by_o his_o rule_n and_o law_n with_o a_o power_n to_o canvas_v and_o unhinge_v to_o insinuate_v and_o propose_v and_o manage_v as_o they_o shall_v listen_v and_o how_o long_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la if_o they_o judge_v it_o useful_a to_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o meet_v at_o their_o will_n no_o government_n can_v bear_v it_o can_v subsist_v on_o such_o condition_n all_o must_v or_o may_v at_o the_o pleasure_n or_o piques_n of_o such_o the_o associate_v be_v undermine_v and_o ruin_v again_o the_o empire_n be_v engage_v as_o to_o preserve_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o be_v so_o that_o in_o make_v new_a one_o those_o the_o old_a be_v not_o entrench_v upon_o and_o affront_v or_o that_o the_o repeal_v be_v upon_o equitable_a account_n and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o catholic_n faith_n certain_o receive_v with_o former_a sanction_n of_o either_o their_o ancestry_n or_o their_o own_o and_o these_o we_o find_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n to_o flavianus_n marcellinus_n their_o secular_a cognitor_n in_o the_o debate_n about_o the_o donatist_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la circa_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la vel_fw-la certa_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la vel_fw-la parentum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la autoritas_fw-la religiosa_fw-la constituit_fw-la vel_fw-la nostra_fw-la serenitas_fw-la roboravit_fw-la novella_n superstitione_n remotâ_fw-la &_o inviolata_fw-la custodire_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la suprà _fw-la cod._n theodos_fw-la 16._o tit._n 11._o l._n 3._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o imposition_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v in_o common_a business_n betwixt_o one_o man_n and_o another_o when_o but_o a_o private_a consent_n confirmation_n and_o authority_n be_v desire_v to_o deny_v liberty_n of_o inquire_v demur_v discourse_v or_o debate_v or_o whatsoever_o may_v seem_v best_a to_o tend_v to_o information_n as_o to_o particular_n and_o then_o how_o insufferable_a if_o not_o allow_v the_o prince_n when_o supplicate_v and_o call_v in_o by_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n give_v the_o royal_a assent_n stamp_n and_o character_n and_o protection_n to_o their_o result_v and_o determination_n and_o which_o otherwise_o must_v want_v the_o edge_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o and_o not_o upon_o a_o freedom_n to_o consider_v former_a law_n and_o canon_n make_v and_o ratify_v with_o future_a inconvenience_n that_o may_v happen_v this_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v prince_n lackey_n hackney_n or_o what_o vile_a and_o mean_a enough_o we_o can_v say_v to_o the_o church_n to_o debase_v they_o into_o the_o order_n of_o idiot_n or_o pageant_n all_o true_a churchman_n in_o their_o offer_n and_o proceed_n have_v start_v at_o and_o abhor_v it_o but_o then_o we_o be_v to_o note_v far_o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n appear_v in_o council_n whether_o themselves_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o proxy_n and_o substitute_n the_o most_o politic_a and_o prudent_a the_o more_o acute_a and_o ingenious_a as_o theodosius_n or_o any_o other_o they_o act_v there_o
and_o in_o these_o church_n debate_n only_o upon_o the_o forementioned_a end_n and_o purpose_n to_o secure_v the_o common_a reputation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o governor_n and_o to_o see_v that_o former_a sanction_n be_v not_o violate_v to_o judge_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o what_o be_v law_n and_o canon_n before_o and_o that_o nothing_o destructive_a be_v admit_v and_o embody_a into_o the_o empire_n and_o which_o many_o time_n be_v depute_v to_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o as_o we_o have_v instance_n in_o the_o comment_n of_o jacob_n gothofred_n in_o extravagans_n de_fw-mi judicio_fw-la episcopali_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la cod._n theodos_fw-la l._n 1._o and_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o empire_n never_o determine_v but_o by_o the_o clergy_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o the_o enquiry_n be_v only_o this_o a_o ordinavit_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la that_o nothing_o thwar_v be_v introduce_v and_o impose_v nor_o can_v theodosius_n himself_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v any_o more_o from_o the_o relation_n make_v of_o he_o by_o socrates_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o or_o by_o sozomen_n l._n 7._o c._n 17._o where_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o those_o that_o resolve_v all_o power_n into_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o determine_n and_o compose_v all_o difference_n arise_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n vid._n grotium_fw-la bona_fw-la fides_fw-la lubberâ—i_fw-la 48._o &_o alibi_fw-la theodosius_n be_v a_o acute_a man_n and_o pursue_v his_o own_o satisfaction_n in_o those_o point_n or_o article_n he_o make_v law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o he_o do_v upon_o his_o search_n be_v this_o he_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o bishop_n receive_v their_o reason_n offer_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o ground_n they_o proceed_v on_o and_o embody_a in_o the_o empire_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n call_v by_o he_o at_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o business_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n of_o socrates_n and_o so_o again_o in_o sozomen_n he_o give_v out_o his_o rescript_n for_o equal_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o declare_v those_o heretic_n which_o do_v it_o not_o and_o enjoin_v theophilus_n to_o follow_v the_o nicene_n faith_n for_o which_o the_o antecedent_n church_n canon_n be_v the_o rule_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4_o 5._o 9_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o heretic_n §_o xx_o be_v many_o and_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o unity_n and_o against_o their_o meeting_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o fancy_n they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o public_a church_n and_o expel_v the_o city_n and_o whatever_o favour_n have_v be_v obtain_v for_o a_o penal-mitigation_n by_o bribe_a courtier_n misrepresent_v for_o such_o it_o seem_v there_o always_o be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o grant_n be_v to_o be_v actual_o void_a the_o house_n they_o meet_v in_o be_v confiscate_v they_o that_o have_v frequent_v they_o be_v punish_v a_o hundred_o pound_n and_o such_o as_o continue_v at_o they_o fifty_o no_o man_n be_v to_o read_v their_o book_n they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v burn_v none_o be_v to_o petition_v in_o their_o behalf_n their_o last_o testament_n be_v void_v they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o trade_n as_o do_v other_o man_n all_o their_o gift_n endowment_n and_o revenue_n settle_v on_o their_o sect_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o church_n use_n such_o of_o they_o as_o set_v up_o school_n and_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v animadvert_v upon_o ultimo_fw-la supplicio_fw-la to_o be_v sure_a by_o a_o punishment_n great_a than_o other_o and_o they_o that_o learn_v of_o they_o be_v to_o pay_v ten_o pound_n no_o layman_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n be_v to_o have_v or_o exercise_v any_o government_n lest_o they_o be_v vexatious_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o christian_n all_o the_o moderator_n governor_n and_o under-officer_n in_o province_n that_o neglect_v to_o execute_v these_o law_n or_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v violate_v be_v to_o have_v a_o mulct_n of_o ten_o pound_n lay_v upon_o they_o no_o civil_a or_o military_a power_n be_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o erect_v their_o quasi_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la false_o call_v church_n speluncas_fw-la fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la under_o the_o punishment_n of_o twenty_o pound_n of_o gold_n he_o that_o entertain_v a_o conventicle_n in_o his_o house_n if_o vilis_fw-la of_o the_o plebeian_n he_o be_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o club_n if_o a_o ingenuous_a person_n his_o punishment_n be_v ten_o pound_n and_o if_o they_o go_v from_o their_o conventicle_n to_o mutiny_n and_o sedition_n it_o be_v present_a death_n and_o to_o such_o as_o frequent_v they_o it_o be_v proscription_n of_o good_n with_o many_o more_o penalty_n assign_v some_o great_a and_o some_o less_o as_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o the_o apprehend_a gild_n as_o great_a or_o less_o the_o heresy_n of_o more_o or_o less_o danger_n in_o church_n or_o state_n even_o to_o some_o as_o the_o manichee_n their_o child_n be_v not_o to_o inherit_v but_o then_o who_o and_z what_o these_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n be_v what_o make_v a_o conventicle_n or_o schismatical_a meeting_n what_o constitute_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o unity_n this_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o do_v it_o pretend_v to_o be_v judge_n and_o decide_v she_o believe_v as_o do_v the_o church_n determine_v who_o tradition_n and_o confession_n receive_v strength_n and_o authority_n thereby_o the_o civil_a arm_n and_o power_n concur_v but_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o praedicationem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la the_o instruction_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o director_n nor_o be_v any_o one_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n but_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o and_o neglect_v the_o church_n who_o be_v first_o condemn_v by_o she_o and_o it_o be_v what_o antiquity_n have_v ordain_v appoint_v and_o constitute_v that_o faith_n which_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v then_o follow_v there_o by_o damasus_n the_o present_a bishop_n and_z peter_z bishop_n of_o alexandria_n nectarius_n of_o constantinople_n pelagius_n of_o laodicea_n diodonis_n of_o tarsis_n amphilochius_n of_o iconium_n optimus_fw-la of_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n man_n lead_v by_o the_o apostolical_a evangelical_n discipline_n and_o doctrine_n far_a teach_v and_o recommend_v in_o the_o four_o first_o council_n determinantibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la the_o bishop_n there_o determine_v and_o the_o exposition_n of_o synod_n by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n and_o law_n call_v together_o sacram_fw-la communionem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la non_fw-la percipientes_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la amabilibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la haereticos_fw-la justè_fw-la vocamus_fw-la justinian_n novel_a 109._o praefat._n the_o heresy_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n consist_v here_o when_o they_o unite_v and_o hold_v communion_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o receive_v of_o it_o from_o god_n belove_a bishop_n and_o so_o schism_n be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 31._o apost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 6._o council_n gen._n constantinop_n when_o they_o despise_v and_o make_v assembly_n contrary_a to_o their_o bishop_n so_o also_o can._n 31._o council_n 6._o in_o trullo_n can._n 10._o council_n carthag_n and_o more_o express_o yet_o can._n 10._o council_n antioch_n and_o which_o we_o have_v occasional_o make_v use_v of_o before_o if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n contemn_v his_o own_o bishop_n and_o make_v a_o private_a congregation_n or_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o that_o 10_o canon_n council_n carthag_n all_o which_o concern_v schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o conventicle_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a and_o in_o every_o particular_a by_o whoso_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o canon_n and_o church_n proceed_n and_o determination_n or_o which_o may_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n with_o he_o at_o least_o not_o so_o liable_a to_o scorn_v and_o contempt_n to_o whoso_o please_v to_o read_v cod._n justinian_n tit._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n theodos_n 16_o tit._n 1._o l._n 28._o and_o in_o the_o several_a title_n and_o law_n with_o the_o various_a novel_n and_o constitution_n treat_v express_o on_o these_o subject_n §_o xxi_o there_o be_v as_o many_o law_n and_o direction_n imperial_a concern_v ordination_n the_o person_n to_o be_v separate_a and_o consecrate_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o whether_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n perhaps_o many_o more_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v very_o numerous_a give_v rule_n for_o election_n for_o the_o better_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n provide_v against_o simony_n for_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o ministerial_a office_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o
service_n for_o the_o people_n give_v rule_n to_o the_o bishop_n what_o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v inquire_v into_o and_o give_v caution_n and_o charge_n for_o their_o manner_n for_o their_o ability_n that_o they_o forsake_v not_o their_o priestly_a office_n claim_v the_o right_a of_o investiture_n that_o no_o church_n be_v build_v but_o the_o bishop_n be_v first_o consult_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o such_o require_v there_o to_o officiate_v that_o no_o church_n be_v consecrate_v without_o the_o bishop_n no_o idiot_n or_o take_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o qui_fw-la vocantur_fw-la laici_fw-la who_o be_v call_v layman_n present_o upon_o the_o entrance_n into_o holy_a order_n ascend_v to_o a_o episcopacy_n he_o give_v to_o the_o clergy_n possession_n of_o their_o church_n and_o they_o be_v all_o in_o deputation_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o religious_a matter_n he_o give_v leave_v for_o the_o collect_v or_o meet_v together_o confer_v many_o privilege_n on_o their_o person_n in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a perform_v of_o such_o their_o office_n that_o no_o trouble_n or_o obstruction_n be_v in_o litany_n and_o law_n be_v give_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o celebration_n take_v care_n that_o they_o meet_v oft_o in_o council_n and_o synod_n enjoin_v they_o residence_n on_o their_o cure_n he_o limit_n the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v suitable_a to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o impoverishment_n and_o contempt_n thereby_o that_o none_o be_v ordain_v but_o to_o a_o title_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o particular_a cure_n or_o as_o the_o present_a exigence_n may_v require_v he_o exempt_v certain_a person_n forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v they_o holy_a order_n as_o such_o as_o fly_v to_o the_o church_n for_o ease_n and_o idleness_n to_o shake_v off_o their_o secular_a office_n and_o duty_n and_o be_v acquit_v of_o their_o burden_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o outward_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n the_o clergy_n by_o the_o bounty_n and_o good_a grace_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v grant_v unto_o they_o such_o as_o be_v actual_o in_o public_a office_n to_o which_o thereby_o they_o become_v disable_v and_o the_o state_n be_v endamage_v as_o captain_n centurion_n etc._n etc._n who_o he_o remand_v to_o their_o first_o station_n and_o hence_o some_o law_n we_o find_v that_o the_o tenues_fw-la fortunâ_fw-la the_o poor_a in_o the_o church_n be_v only_o to_o be_v ordain_v though_o perhaps_o with_o less_o prudence_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o the_o church_n enjoy_v great_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n and_o the_o rich_a too_o frequent_o run_v to_o it_o to_o shelter_v and_o advantage_n themselves_o in_o this_o world_n a_o thing_n too_o common_a in_o our_o day_n and_o the_o like_a law_n may_v not_o be_v amiss_o among_o we_o in_o some_o case_n when_o particular_a man_n leave_v their_o secular_a and_o military_a station_n for_o the_o profit_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o high_a churchman_n he_o forbid_v that_o any_o holy_a office_n or_o ministerial_a function_n be_v usurp_v sine_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la without_o a_o priest_n appoint_v that_o every_o one_o first_o receive_v holy_a order_n ere_o he_o attempt_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n with_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v cod._n justinian_n lib._n 1._o tit._n 2.5.14_o tit._n 3.9.10.11.30.31.34.36.46.52_o cod._n theodos_fw-la 9_o tit._n 40.15.16.45.3_o cod._n 12.104.115.121_o cod._n 16._o tit._n 1.3_o tit._n 2.1.2.3.6.18.25.32_o tit._n 11.1_o novel_a 3._o cap._n 1.2_o and_o novel_a 6.1.4.7_o novel_a 16.40.46.68_o cap._n 1.2.3_o novel_a 78._o novel_a 123._o novel_a 131._o cap._n 8.9_o novel_a 137._o but_o then_o all_o this_o amount_n to_o only_o what_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o emperor_n commonefacere_fw-la cod._n justinian_n l._n 1._o tit._n 3._o to_o take_v care_n warn_v and_o see_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n be_v antecedent_n and_o depend_v on_o another_o authority_n i_o mean_v where_o it_o be_v pure_o religious_a and_o policy_n alone_o engage_v not_o the_o general_a rule_n lay_v down_o and_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v this_o ne_o fiant_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la contra_fw-la interdictiones_fw-la legum_fw-la &_o sacrorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la novel_a 12._o cap._n 12._o that_o all_o ordination_n be_v make_v according_a to_o law_n and_o the_o holy_a canon_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o rule_n quam_fw-la justi_fw-la &_o laudandi_fw-la &_o adorandi_fw-la inspectores_fw-la &_o ministri_fw-la dei_fw-la verbi_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la custodierunt_fw-la &_o explanaverunt_fw-la novel_a 6._o praefat._n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n have_v keep_v and_o explain_v the_o emperor_n in_o his_o own_o person_n never_o plead_v for_o or_o attempt_v the_o sacred_a action_n or_o office_n of_o ordination_n itself_o never_o yet_o lay_v any_o title_n to_o it_o and_o the_o bishop_n upon_o his_o ordination_n receive_v secular_a privilege_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v emancipate_v and_o make_v free_a from_o that_o service_n which_o otherwise_o the_o law_n require_v of_o he_o by_o his_o become_v a_o spiritual_a father_n but_o the_o ordination_n itself_o the_o right_a of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o be_v or_o so_o claim_v from_o the_o emperor_n novel_a 8._o cap._n 3._o and_o although_o it_o have_v be_v dispute_v only_o within_o this_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o it_o never_o reach_v any_o far_a than_o the_o whimsical_a brain_n of_o some_o one_o or_o two_o now_o and_o then_o and_o what_o point_n of_o faith_n escape_v such_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v have_v be_v in_o the_o presbyter_n or_o in_o the_o bishop_n only_o as_o a_o distinct_a order_n and_o superior_a to_o he_o and_o how_o the_o vote_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o necessity_n they_o be_v require_v unto_o it_o yet_o none_o ever_o assert_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o any_o that_o be_v neither_o presbyter_n nor_o bishop_n yet_o antiquity_n be_v altogether_o silent_a as_o to_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n always_o remove_v nor_o do_v the_o empire_n ever_o claim_v it_o this_o be_v still_o represent_v as_o the_o proper_a work_n and_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n whatever_o the_o empire_n do_v in_o the_o case_n be_v by_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o consecrate_v when_o such_o a_o one_o be_v design_v for_o the_o function_n by_o himself_o or_o assent_v to_o the_o election_n make_v by_o other_o but_o if_o any_o more_o and_o not_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o understand_a christian_n do_v still_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v in_o any_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o act_v as_o a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o never_o entitle_v to_o or_o partake_v of_o the_o priestly_a power_n and_o it_o be_v never_o first_o confer_v on_o he_o by_o any_o it_o have_v be_v adjudge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a of_o many_o death_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ischyras_n in_o particular_a socrates_n hist._n eccles_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o §_o xxii_o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o church_n censure_n the_o animadversion_n and_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a their_o christianity_n that_o high_a call_v wherewith_o they_o be_v call_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o case_n will_v appear_v the_o same_o as_o in_o ordination_n in_o general_a great_a and_o solicitous_a be_v still_o the_o care_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o solemn_a just_a and_o due_a execution_n of_o these_o power_n a_o great_a many_o law_n and_o constitution_n be_v make_v in_o order_n to_o it_o several_a caution_n and_o direction_n give_v that_o none_o be_v interdict_v without_o a_o just_a cause_n cod._n justinian_n lib._n 1._o tit._n 3.30_o that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o for_o light_a cause_n 39_o 1._o that_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v the_o sacred_a communion_n before_o cause_n be_v show_v and_o for_o which_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n have_v command_v it_o and_o if_o any_o excommunicate_n upon_o other_o account_n the_o person_n excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v absolve_v and_o receive_v again_o into_o communion_n novel_a 123._o cap._n 11._o and_o this_o with_o the_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o prince_n be_v custos_fw-la canonum_fw-la he_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o be_v to_o see_v that_o their_o rule_n be_v due_o execute_v omni_fw-la innovatione_fw-la cessante_fw-la vetustatem_fw-la &_o canon_n pristinos_n ecclesiasticos_fw-la qui_fw-la usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la tenuere_fw-la seruari_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la cod._n justinian_n l._n 1._o tit._n 26._o and_o it_o be_v as_o his_o province_n and_o work_n so_o the_o
great_a mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o empire_n thus_o to_o conserve_v man_n liberty_n not_o to_o have_v they_o expose_v to_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o always_o follow_v and_o severe_o too_o upon_o excommunication_n nor_o be_v it_o sit_v that_o a_o action_n of_o so_o great_a a_o weight_n and_o consequence_n every_o way_n of_o so_o great_a a_o concern_n both_o as_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v altogether_o arbitrary_a at_o the_o pleasure_n many_o time_n pique_n of_o one_o man_n the_o prince_n at_o this_o rate_n have_v not_o the_o command_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o his_o own_o law_n may_v be_v execute_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o government_n excommunication_n be_v only_o then_o suppose_v to_o have_v effect_n clavae_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la when_o due_o execute_v according_a to_o church_n rule_n of_o which_o the_o prince_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o conserver_n no_o one_o be_v suppose_v to_o grant_v privilege_n against_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o enstate_v certain_a person_n with_o special_a immunity_n so_o be_v he_o to_o inquire_v and_o to_o be_v concern_v as_o upon_o the_o admittance_n into_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ordination_n just_a now_o consider_v so_o upon_o a_o exclusion_n from_o they_o otherwise_o his_o neither_o favour_n nor_o punishment_n be_v his_o own_o and_o his_o power_n and_o government_n may_v be_v weak'n_v by_o it_o ne_o immunitatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la obtentu_fw-la munia_fw-la publica_n vel_fw-la nervi_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la conciderent_fw-la ad_fw-la clericatum_fw-la confugientibus_fw-la iis_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la munia_fw-la publica_n per_fw-la provincias_fw-la sustinebantur_fw-la 12._o cod._n theodos_fw-la tit._n 1.69.104.115_o etc._n etc._n which_o way_n soever_o his_o subject_n may_v be_v disable_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o empire_n whether_o when_o privilege_n be_v too_o lavish_o and_o inconsiderate_o confer_v or_o exemption_n make_v the_o reason_n be_v one_o and_o so_o be_v the_o effect_n in_o either_o and_o the_o prudence_n and_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v to_o be_v imply_v alike_o for_o prevention_n of_o each_o and_o secure_v the_o subject_a for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o subject_n best_o advantage_n and_o consequent_o both_o the_o censure_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n when_o inflict_v and_o confer_v be_v to_o be_v under_o his_o inspection_n if_o the_o empire_n come_v in_o with_o his_o power_n to_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n gain_v its_o outward_a aid_n and_o protection_n it_o must_v be_v in_o dependence_n on_o such_o the_o power_n secular_a who_o temporal_a security_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v and_o include_v in_o the_o execution_n the_o plot_n and_o contrivance_n both_o of_o our_o common_a christianity_n and_o our_o common_a reason_n at_o once_o do_v require_v it_o and_o the_o same_o i_o have_v say_v above_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o all_o christian_a council_n call_v and_o protect_v by_o he_o but_o the_o emperor_n all_o this_o while_n be_v not_o find_v to_o excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o his_o own_o individual_a formal_a act_n that_o be_v a_o power_n that_o depend_v upon_o another_o head_n be_v derive_v by_o a_o differ_a stream_n and_o to_o a_o diverse_a subject_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n nor_o do_v the_o prince_n lie_v a_o claim_n or_o pretence_n unto_o it_o divina_fw-la primum_fw-la vindicta_fw-la the_o divine_a vengeance_n i._n e._n excommunication_n pass_v first_o upon_o the_o heretic_n inflict_v by_o the_o church_n and_o then_o motus_fw-la animi_fw-la nostri_fw-la the_o punishment_n from_o the_o empire_n those_o penalty_n reckon_v up_o before_o and_o in_o part_n follow_v cod._n justinian_n l._n 1._o tit._n 1._o and_o the_o same_o emperor_n some_o bishop_n fall_v under_o his_o displeasure_n and_o adjudge_v worthy_a his_o animadversion_n for_o leave_v their_o cure_n and_o come_v up_o to_o constantinople_n under_o pretence_n of_o business_n about_o religion_n without_o leave_n and_o to_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o lay_v pecuniary_a mulct_n upon_o they_o and_o which_o be_v all_o he_o can_v do_v except_o banishment_n on_o their_o person_n but_o think_v abstention_n to_o be_v more_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v either_o by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a that_o offend_v or_o if_o a_o bishop_n only_o of_o a_o city_n by_o such_o his_o metropolitan_a that_o he_o be_v under_o and_o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o work_n of_o the_o empire_n then_o that_o he_o urge_v a_o due_a execution_n ibid._n cod._n justin_n l._n 1._o tit._n 3.43_o so_o again_o the_o deposition_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o excommunication_n to_o a_o layman_n be_v it_o make_v residentibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la by_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n only_o add_v his_o temporal_a penalty_n as_o if_o he_o accept_v not_o such_o his_o deposition_n but_o be_v seditious_a and_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n he_o be_v banish_v a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o that_o city_n where_o he_o have_v officiate_v and_o which_o he_o have_v infest_a it_o be_v the_o particular_a punishment_n of_o the_o state_n 16._o cod._n theodos_fw-la lex_fw-la 35._o tit._n 2._o the_o very_a same_o we_o have_v again_o novel_a 42._o sententia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n make_v the_o deposition_n the_o empire_n secular_a arm_n second_v it_o proceed_v to_o a_o banishment_n of_o his_o person_n and_o that_o his_o book_n be_v burn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o original_a right_n be_v in_o the_o clergy_n praefat._n ibid._n &_o cap._n 1._o and_o more_o express_o there_o cap._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o one_o zoaras_n among_o other_o be_v anathematise_v but_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n determination_n must_v pass_v upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o church_n own_o inward_a authority_n and_o derive_v from_o none_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o the_o empire_n make_v it_o of_o more_o force_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v by_o a_o penal_a mulct_n annex_v banishment_n unto_o it_o as_o it_o there_o follow_v and_o so_o it_o be_v promise_v for_o the_o future_a whatever_o be_v the_o church_n censure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n imperial_a shall_v corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v they_o ibid._n and_o so_o all_o along_o the_o church_n censure_v the_o empire_n punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epilog_n ibid._n novel_a 42._o and_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a that_o the_o clergyman_n that_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o his_o duty_n and_o retain_v servant_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o give_v they_o refuge_n to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o master_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o animadversion_n be_v make_v sub_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la according_a to_o his_o discretion_n and_o when_o degrade_v into_o the_o order_n of_o a_o layman_n motum_fw-la judiciarii_fw-la rigoriâ—_n accipiat_fw-la he_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o far_a punishment_n cod._n 9_o theodos_fw-la tit._n 45._o l._n 5._o and_o of_o which_o more_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o comment_n of_o gothofred_n there_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o caution_n rule_n and_o direction_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o these_o instance_n imply_v only_o that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o the_o execution_n the_o power_n be_v all_o along_o suppose_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o by_o the_o prince_n attempt_v as_o he_o do_v not_o excommunicate_a though_o see_v just_a reason_n for_o it_o so_o neither_o do_v he_o absolve_v upon_o the_o unjust_a censure_n denounce_v wherein_o one_o priest_n have_v be_v defective_a it_o have_v be_v enjoin_v another_o remit_v majori_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la to_o a_o high_a order_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n as_o be_v the_o church_n custom_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o superior_a novel_a 123.11_o so_o that_o we_o can_v ready_o yield_v to_o all_o that_o jus_o caesareum_n mr._n selden_n speak_v of_o de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 223._o that_o caesarian_a power_n both_o as_o to_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o as_o mr._n selden_n explain_v himself_o too_o and_o allow_v his_o own_o instance_n in_o the_o jew_n pag._n 234_o 235._o caligula_n caesar_n lay_v a_o inhibition_n upon_o they_o and_o banish_v their_o person_n out_o of_o rome_n and_o deny_v they_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o latter_a be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n as_o excommunication_n as_o he_o there_o argue_v this_o inhibition_n be_v continue_v by_o claudius_n caesar_n for_o some_o time_n and_o afterward_o quite_o take_v off_o
believe_v that_o every_o one_o that_o read_v his_o book_n be_v swear_v to_o his_o name_n and_o word_n can_v possible_o have_v produce_v they_o the_o emperor_n only_o there_o take_v care_n that_o excommunication_n be_v according_a to_o the_o church_n canon_n suitable_o as_o ecclesiastici_fw-la hoc_fw-la canon_n fieri_fw-la jubent_fw-la in_o the_o nomocanon_n the_o formal_a power_n and_o act_n be_v always_o suppose_a to_o be_v in_o and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n if_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n excommunicate_v otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o canon_n enjoin_v the_o person_n so_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v absolve_v by_o another_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n who_o have_v the_o inspection_n of_o they_o à _fw-la majore_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la in_o the_o novel_a and_o that_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o do_v the_o wrong_n be_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o inspection_n or_o in_o who_o district_n he_o be_v and_o lie_v under_o the_o mulct_n at_o his_o pleasure_n nor_o be_v there_o one_o word_n sound_v that_o way_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v excommunicate_a nor_o can_v the_o emperor_n with_o any_o more_o show_v of_o reason_n be_v say_v to_o pass_v the_o formal_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n by_o take_v care_n and_o make_v provision_n that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o determine_v in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o which_o he_o appoint_v that_o the_o first_o council_n at_o nicaea_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o often_o enact_v and_o resolve_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o explain_v and_o believe_v and_o profess_v according_o as_o in_o that_o council_n he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o make_v creed_n which_o he_o enjoin_v to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o particular_a faith_n to_o be_v profess_v by_o they_o or_o to_o baptise_v for_o which_o direction_n be_v give_v especial_o about_o rebaptisation_a and_o he_o judge_v he_o unfit_a for_o the_o priesthood_n that_o do_v it_o cod._n justinian_n l._n 1._o tit._n 6._o ne_fw-fr baptismus_fw-la iteretur_fw-la he_o may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v say_v to_o excommunicate_v than_o to_o obstruct_v conversion_n or_o hinder_v repentance_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a edict_n against_o and_o punishment_n upon_o apostate_n nè_fw-la unquam_fw-la in_o pristinum_fw-la statum_fw-la revertentur_fw-la nè_fw-la flagitium_fw-la morum_fw-la obliterabitur_fw-la poenitentiâ_fw-la cod._n 16._o theodos_fw-la tit._n 6._o l._n 1._o that_o they_o be_v never_o to_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a state_n that_o the_o vileness_n of_o their_o manner_n be_v never_o blot_v out_o by_o repentance_n intimate_v only_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o height_n of_o his_o indignation_n against_o they_o or_o that_o he_o do_v public_o officiate_v in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n because_o he_o take_v care_n for_o a_o just_a performance_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o service_n and_o when_o he_o declare_v against_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o guilt_n be_v not_o antecedent_n and_o from_o another_o sanction_n novel_a 78._o and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o like_a instance_n that_o he_o ordain_v in_o person_n and_o make_v priest_n by_o who_o so_o many_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o limitation_n and_o qualification_n be_v set_v and_o appoint_v as_o be_v above_o to_o be_v see_v but_o as_o for_o this_o last_o instance_n mr._n selden_n have_v find_v out_o so_o handsome_a a_o expedient_a for_o the_o original_a of_o holy_a order_n otherways_o and_o thereby_o render_v they_o so_o accidental_o trifle_v inconsiderable_a a_o thing_n that_o he_o answer_v his_o aim_n evacuate_n and_o baffle_v so_o effectual_o all_o church-power_n and_o indeed_o upon_o his_o hypothesis_n so_o inconsiderable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o a_o churchman_n will_v not_o desire_v it_o upon_o such_o term_n much_o less_o be_v it_o a_o prerogative_n fit_a for_o a_o king_n a_o jewel_n for_o the_o embellish_v the_o crown_n imperial_a so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o contend_v to_o have_v this_o in_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o do_v the_o church_n censure_n he_o tell_v we_o de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o pag._n 569_o 570_o 571._o and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 313_o 314_o etc._n etc._n that_o holy_a order_n have_v no_o more_o in_o it_o than_o a_o imitation_n of_o that_o particular_a school_n wherein_o st._n paul_n be_v educate_v under_o gamaliel_n where_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o one_o that_o have_v arrive_v to_o a_o degree_n of_o eminence_n above_o other_o as_o that_o of_o a_o doctor_n to_o appoint_v and_o send_v out_o other_o under_o and_o after_o him_z and_o so_o st._n paul_n do_v in_o the_o managery_n of_o his_o apostleship_n but_o do_v our_o saviour_n also_o take_v this_o great_a example_n of_o gamaliel_n school_n in_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o twelve_o and_o seventy_o or_o be_v it_o from_o his_o particular_a education_n in_o some_o such_o place_n he_o take_v his_o authority_n and_o platform_n or_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o lâ—ke_n when_o place_v overseer_n in_o that_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v not_o as_o the_o purchase_n that_o of_o his_o own_o blood_n so_o the_o power_n by_o which_o he_o gather_v and_o establish_v it_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n first_o give_v unto_o he_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a or_o do_v st._n paul_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v from_o gamaliel_n school_n or_o from_o the_o will_n of_o any_o man_n or_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o receive_v his_o apostleship_n himself_o and_o thereby_o have_v a_o power_n to_o depute_v other_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o sure_o unless_o his_o bare_a fiction_n of_o story_n and_o eutopian_a plot_n must_v go_v for_o truth_n and_o without_o any_o search_n and_o enquiry_n there_o can_v be_v nought_o in_o it_o to_o engage_v any_o assent_n or_o adherency_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v so_o precarious_a a_o beg_v thing_n that_o only_o those_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v beg_v themselves_o can_v believe_v it_o and_o mr._n selden_n doubtless_o please_v himself_o mighty_o to_o think_v how_o many_o fool_n it_o will_v meet_v with_o and_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o other_o of_o as_o ill_o a_o mind_n and_o design_n with_o himself_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o ministry_n when_o it_o be_v down_o that_o it_o rise_v no_o more_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v at_o least_o lay_v the_o contrivance_n of_o those_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la when_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o libertine_n alone_o bear_v rule_v and_o he_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o it_o nor_o have_v any_o one_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o bear_v better_a will_n to_o the_o king_n than_o to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o rebellious_a parliament_n of_o forty_o two_o and_o continue_v actual_o amid_o they_o and_o bear_v a_o special_a sway_n in_o their_o traitorous_a act_n and_o however_o his_o pretence_n be_v that_o all_o church-power_n as_o from_o christ_n be_v a_o imposture_n and_o invade_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v in_o reality_n only_o to_o serve_v his_o parliamentary_a design_n to_o take_v away_o the_o chief_a support_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o church_n which_o most_o uphold_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a sight_n yet_o to_o see_v it_o not_o only_o the_o usual_a fate_n of_o common_a subject_n but_o the_o case_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n then_o in_o europe_n to_o be_v first_o strip_v of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingly_a power_n to_o be_v make_v and_o publish_v a_o bankrupt_a in_o the_o state_n lose_v as_o to_o his_o worldly_a employment_n and_o then_o make_v a_o priest_n to_o have_v only_o the_o power_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o clergy_n remain_v in_o and_o confirm_v unto_o him_z §_o xxiv_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o empire_n itself_o never_o make_v any_o thing_n law_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v first_o make_v canon_n by_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o those_o power_n always_o take_v their_o direction_n from_o churchman_n either_o in_o full_a council_n or_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o superad_v their_o own_o sanction_n put_v under_o it_o their_o secular_a arm_n adjoin_v their_o authority_n to_o support_v and_o establish_v they_o all_o those_o direction_n to_o the_o several_a patriarch_n exarch_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n be_v only_o to_o see_v their_o own_o result_v at_o council_n practise_v all_o the_o edict_n law_n novel_n and_o constitution_n be_v first_o church-law_n and_o then_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n receive_v into_o the_o world_n and_o embody_a
help_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v they_o both_o acknowledge_v and_o abet_v this_o very_a church-power_n and_o see_v not_o these_o kill_a consequent_n be_v aware_a of_o no_o such_o destroy_a aim_n upon_o themselves_o think_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o one_o whit_n the_o less_o or_o their_o person_n to_o receive_v any_o abatement_n by_o it_o and_o yet_o man_n of_o repute_a fame_n and_o renown_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prowess_n in_o their_o generation_n nor_o will_v they_o actual_o forego_v or_o but_o endure_v a_o lessen_v discourse_n of_o their_o prerogative_n and_o particular_o their_o care_n and_o provision_n in_o respect_n of_o churchman_n be_v great_a and_o eminent_a that_o no_o damage_n return_v to_o the_o crown_n upon_o any_o plea_n of_o exemption_n or_o privilege_n derive_v from_o they_o how_o severe_a they_o be_v in_o limit_v they_o in_o their_o ordination_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o by_o any_o excessive_a practice_n of_o that_o special_a power_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o still_o remove_v from_o themselves_o the_o state_n may_v not_o be_v weaken_v it_o be_v it_o seem_v too_o usual_a for_o man_n of_o great_a fortune_n and_o sufficient_a ability_n otherways_o to_o serve_v their_o prince_n in_o his_o war_n or_o other_o secular_a employment_n to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v holy_a order_n only_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o freedom_n and_o immunity_n invest_v in_o the_o clergy_n to_o crowd_v under_o the_o church_n protection_n for_o ease_n and_o idleness_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o consecrate_v any_o such_o person_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a restriction_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o constitution_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o as_o that_o the_o jew_n when_o criminal_a and_o under_o bad_a circumstance_n turn_v christian_n only_o for_o favour_n and_o a_o easy_a discharge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o embody_a among_o the_o christian_n nor_o servant_n and_o debtor_n which_o flee_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o avoid_v their_o master_n and_o creditor_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o receive_v they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o then_o to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o far_a punishment_n cod._n 9_o theodos_fw-la l._n l._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o sure_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v so_o industrious_a and_o vigilant_a to_o preserve_v from_o church-incroachment_n such_o the_o accessory_n of_o their_o power_n and_o government_n that_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o subject_n be_v not_o oppress_v by_o any_o such_o plea_n or_o charter_n much_o great_a must_v be_v their_o severity_n upon_o that_o body_n or_o community_n if_o suspect_v in_o the_o make_n and_o constitution_n to_o strike_v at_o the_o original_a power_n itself_o to_o lay_v limit_n and_o far_a inconvenience_n upon_o their_o own_o person_n and_o action_n to_o wrest_v the_o government_n itself_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o countermand_v and_o supersede_n with_o their_o canon_n the_o most_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a of_o their_o sanction_n and_o determination_n and_o though_o clergyman_n as_o to_o every_o particular_a person_n or_o some_o lesser_a collection_n of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o innocent_a as_o to_o some_o attempt_n and_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o state_n through_o zeal_n ill_o guide_v or_o incogitancy_n or_o some_o particular_a design_a interest_n for_o who_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v all_o exempt_v from_o all_o fault_n and_o suitable_o strict_a provision_n be_v make_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n to_o prevent_v or_o restrain_v or_o punish_v yet_o no_o one_o law_n or_o but_o provision_n be_v make_v that_o we_o read_v of_o against_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n themselves_o unless_o by_o the_o heathen_a power_n design_v a_o extirpation_n or_o their_o power_n and_o government_n as_o from_o christ_n because_o not_o under_o such_o a_o suspicion_n its_o frame_n and_o make_v be_v such_o as_o design_v for_o the_o support_n but_o no_o way_n for_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o emperor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n as_o its_o supreme_a and_o universal_a governor_n and_o own_a and_o remonstrate_v their_o power_n as_o from_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o yet_o reserve_v among_o their_o own_o title_n that_o of_o pontifex_n maximus_n the_o chief_a priest_n as_o mr._n selden_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a industry_n have_v collect_v several_a inscription_n of_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr syned_a c._n 10._o and_o by_o which_o title_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v do_v as_o it_o matter_n not_o now_o to_o inquire_v since_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n still_o give_v and_o allow_v one_o another_o these_o compellation_n interchangeable_o the_o inference_n be_v strong_a on_o our_o side_n that_o they_o be_v not_o conceive_v to_o carry_v and_o imply_v any_o thwart_a or_o opposition_n to_o one_o another_o and_o upon_o what_o account_n soever_o julian_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o oblige_v by_o and_o tenacious_a of_o the_o title_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v he_o do_v it_o not_o on_o this_o account_n to_o affront_v in_o other_o and_o engross_v to_o himself_o church-power_n antistes_fw-la legis_fw-la christinae_fw-la be_v the_o title_n also_o in_o his_o day_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o bishop_n be_v still_o occasional_o call_v by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n a_o heathen_a historian_n of_o his_o time_n who_o history_n be_v most_o make_v up_o of_o his_o action_n and_o praise_n and_o may_v not_o amiss_o be_v call_v his_o parasite_n as_o well_o as_o historian_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o give_v that_o to_o churchman_n which_o in_o its_o execution_n carry_v so_o great_a a_o opposition_n to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o admire_a master_n but_o that_o which_o come_v near_o be_v this_o when_o the_o emperor_n submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n as_o from_o god_n himself_o make_v they_o their_o rule_n for_o their_o civil_a sanction_n disdain_v not_o to_o follow_v they_o give_v they_o every_o eulogy_n or_o character_n that_o may_v declare_v they_o of_o a_o heavenly_a stamp_n a_o divine_a race_n and_o infusion_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v their_o own_o law_n and_o sanction_n the_o less_o from_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o or_o of_o a_o low_a institution_n and_o suitable_o still_o express_v themselves_o in_o the_o head_n of_o their_o law_n the_o form_n and_o preamble_n of_o their_o constitution_n in_o these_o follow_a manner_n quem_fw-la ex_fw-la coelesti_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sumpserimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o justinian_n code_n l._n 1._o tit._n 1.1.3_o the_o law_n themselves_o be_v call_v oracula_fw-la sacra_fw-la absolute_a and_o then_o again_o leges_fw-la sacrae_fw-la sanctio_n sacra_fw-la sacratissima_fw-la sacratissimae_fw-la leges_fw-la judicium_fw-la sacrum_n praeceptio_fw-la sacra_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la sacrum_n sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la sanctionibus_fw-la consecratae_fw-la oraculum_fw-la coeleste_fw-la divales_fw-la sanctiones_fw-la divina_fw-la precepta_fw-la divino_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la decreta_fw-la divalia_n beneficia_fw-la divale_n praeceptum_fw-la lex_fw-la divalis_fw-la divalia_n scita_fw-la divalia_n statuta_fw-la all_o which_o and_o more_o he_o that_o will_v not_o peruse_v in_o the_o several_a law_n may_v read_v at_o once_o collect_v to_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o excellent_a jacob_n gothofr_v 1._o cod._n theodos_fw-la tit._n 1._o paratitlon_n &_o tit._n 2._o paratitlon_n hereby_o declare_v the_o law_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n to_o come_v alike_o from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v equal_o heavenly_a although_o by_o differ_v conveyance_n upon_o person_n of_o different_a order_n for_o particular_a diverse_a end_n but_o both_o unite_n in_o and_o serve_v the_o great_a end_n the_o universal_a good_a and_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o mankind_n and_o yet_o each_o one_o to_o act_v in_o and_o keep_v its_o sphere_n and_o order_n and_o so_o independent_a and_o the_o objection_n be_v not_o raise_v in_o those_o day_n just_o now_o recite_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o thwart_v suspect_v and_o which_o be_v now_o contend_v for_o nor_o indeed_o can_v their_o hit_a and_o justle_n be_v otherwise_o suppose_v than_o can_v that_o be_v of_o the_o orb_n or_o that_o dissonancy_n of_o the_o sphere_n talk_v of_o the_o one_o or_o both_o must_v become_v eccentrick_a be_v perverse_a and_o irregular_a the_o whole_a universe_n be_v untune_v in_o disorder_n and_o suffer_v by_o it_o as_o our_o own_o experience_n have_v be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o late_a and_o whether_o have_v lose_v more_o by_o it_o the_o king_n or_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o easy_o determine_v though_o the_o pretence_n be_v on_o
debet_fw-la roma_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la precedere_fw-la that_o rome_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o precedency_n of_o carthage_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o greatness_n ep._n 49._o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n first_o contend_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a city_n great_a controversy_n once_o arise_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o ravenna_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o dionysius_n gothofred_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o eleven_o novel_a and_o who_o plea_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n not_o only_o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n but_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o christendom_n we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v into_o §_o xxiv_o what_o be_v pretend_a by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o their_o universal_a primacy_n seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o that_o evidence_n be_v require_v to_o settle_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o fix_v a_o order_n in_o the_o church_n a_o continue_a power_n and_o successive_a constitution_n immutable_a and_o for_o ever_o and_o all_o that_o can_v with_o any_o ground_n be_v challenge_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o what_o be_v in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n will_v hardly_o amount_v to_o any_o more_o than_o a_o occasional_a particular_a presidency_n or_o first_o chair_n and_o which_o other_o have_v sometime_o have_v no_o singular_a solitary_a special_a power_n connate_a and_o inhere_a but_o only_o such_o as_o by_o occasion_n of_o business_n and_o particular_a emergency_n interpose_v and_o of_o mere_o ecclesiastical_a humane_a assignation_n for_o they_o to_o claim_v and_o urge_v it_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n seem_v very_o beg_v and_o place_n more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o appear_v in_o the_o premise_n for_o it_o be_v not_o where_o evident_a either_o from_o st._n peter_n commission_n in_o general_n or_o from_o any_o other_o special_a donation_n apart_o or_o at_o other_o time_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o this_o particular_a power_n beyond_o and_o above_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v depute_v and_o make_v over_o unto_o he_o there_o appear_v no_o difference_n in_o their_o call_n in_o general_n either_o in_o word_n or_o office_n when_o first_o leave_v all_o and_o enjoin_v to_o follow_v he_o nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o in_o their_o after-influence_n and_o instruction_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o breathe_v upon_o at_o once_o receive_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v equal_o upon_o they_o all_o at_o once_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n there_o universal_o and_o visible_o on_o their_o head_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o each_o one_o go_v out_o a_o theopneust_fw-fr independent_a and_o self-autoritative_a to_o preach_v and_o constitute_v church_n they_o be_v only_o liable_a to_o be_v advise_v and_o direct_v and_o reprove_v by_o one_o another_o if_o occasion_n under_o petrus_n à _fw-la svo_fw-la posteriori_fw-la apostolo_n salubri_fw-la admonitione_n correctus_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n lib._n 3._o cont._n gaudentium_fw-la and_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o great_a share_n of_o the_o latter_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o they_o more_o notorious_o withstand_v to_o the_o face_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o gentile_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n solve_v all_o indeed_o will_v a_o single_a apposite_a reply_n and_o distinction_n do_v it_o a_o nice_a exact_a state_v the_o question_n serve_v the_o turn_n and_o in_o which_o his_o accuracy_n must_v always_o be_v allow_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o man_n in_o such_o case_n that_o go_v beyond_o he_o caeteros_fw-la apostolos_fw-la parem_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n potestatem_fw-la accepisse_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la legati_fw-la extraordinarii_fw-la petrus_n ut_fw-la ordinarius_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la successionis_fw-la controver_n 3._o gen._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n tom._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 13._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v equal_a power_n with_o peter_n but_o as_o ambassador_n extraordinary_a peter_n as_o ordinary_a and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o succession_n they_o be_v only_o for_o the_o present_a service_n during_o their_o natural_a life_n or_o till_o recall_v by_o that_o same_o authority_n that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o to_o abide_v with_o his_o person_n and_o descend_v in_o the_o succession_n and_o from_o whence_o each_o influence_n and_o supply_n each_o instance_n of_o church-autority_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v throughout_o all_o age_n for_o evermore_o so_o that_o st._n peter_n power_n be_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n in_o regard_n only_o to_o the_o abode_n and_o during_o use_n of_o it_o but_o the_o bottom_n here_o be_v altogether_o sandy_a nor_o do_v he_o produce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evidence_n for_o such_o the_o privilege_n either_o to_o his_o person_n or_o succession_n thou_o be_v peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o confession_n precede_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n feed_v my_o sheep_n his_o first_o call_v if_o he_o have_v it_o and_o his_o be_v leave_v to_o posterity_n with_o his_o name_n in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o can_v any_o one_o or_o all_o of_o they_o imply_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o to_o a_o rational_a consider_v person_n these_o be_v occur_v discourse_n particular_a application_n and_o accidental_a such_o as_o in_o course_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o fall_v in_o and_o to_o be_v where_o a_o constant_a converse_n and_o so_o know_v a_o design_n as_o be_v then_o on_o foot_n among_o they_o and_o the_o contingency_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v otherwise_o conceive_v of_o or_o adjust_v that_o same_o be_v now_o the_o confession_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o to_o be_v sure_a be_v then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o ere_o their_o commission_n be_v full_o deliver_v and_o their_o power_n depute_v unto_o they_o the_o second_o call_n may_v be_v as_o full_a and_o extensive_a as_o the_o first_o nor_o do_v the_o precedency_n imply_v in_o its_o nature_n any_o thing_n otherwise_o one_o branch_n or_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o found_v on_o st._n peter_n personal_a preach_a and_o other_o administration_n and_o church-office_n in_o which_o he_o officiate_v act_v 2._o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o duty_n and_o power_n do_v find_v and_o constitute_v other_o st._n paul_n have_v his_o apostleship_n equal_o evidence_v nor_o be_v its_o seal_n less_o notorious_a our_o saviour_n may_v as_o particular_o urge_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o other_o as_o he_o do_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o he_o do_v that_o they_o all_o see_v to_o their_o duty_n in_o feed_v and_o govern_v of_o it_o he_o may_v have_v a_o differ_a confidence_n in_o one_o above_o another_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a his_o love_n be_v unequal_a and_o that_o something_o may_v happen_v extraordinary_a in_o discourse_n by_o acknowledgement_n and_o approbation_n all_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v allow_v but_o that_o a_o commission_n and_o power_n more_o last_a a_o special_a headship_n and_o charge_n be_v hereby_o grant_v and_o seat_v for_o ever_o be_v hence_o to_o be_v infer_v and_o in_o consequence_n follow_v none_o that_o understand_v a_o syllogism_n or_o inquire_v into_o but_o obvious_a inference_n can_v submit_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o estius_n abate_v a_o little_a in_o his_o treatise_n on_o the_o sentence_n lib._n 4._o dist_n 47._o sect._n 9_o and_o say_v verè_fw-la est_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v true_o a_o universal_a bishop_n if_o he_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o if_o you_o understand_v a_o universal_a bishop_n qui_fw-la solus_fw-la omnium_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la &_o civitatum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sit_fw-la sic_fw-la ut_fw-la alii_fw-la non_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la unius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la seu_fw-la pontificis_fw-la sunt_fw-la vicarii_fw-la who_o be_v bishop_n alone_o of_o all_o province_n and_o city_n so_o as_o other_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o vicar_n of_o this_o one_o bishop_n or_o high_a priest_n than_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n he_o seem_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o give_v of_o holy_a order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o former_a he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v singular_a in_o and_o apart_o from_o other_o bishop_n caput_fw-la successionis_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o alone_a head_n and_o fountain_n of_o priestly_a succession_n as_o if_o illegal_a and_o want_v when_o not_o derive_v from_o his_o chair_n the_o latter_a he_o peremptory_o affix_n upon_o he_o and_o believe_v he_o alone_o invest_v with_o a_o power_n universal_a for_o the_o govern_v the_o
church_n of_o christ_n all_o christian_a bishop_n by_o whosoever_o consecrate_a and_o his_o arm_n be_v to_o rule_v they_o whosesoever_n hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o solitary_a and_o by_o himself_o nor_o be_v any_o one_o a_o sharer_n with_o or_o out_o of_o subjection_n to_o he_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v reply_v that_o though_o the_o distinction_n in_o itself_o will_v with_o very_o much_o difficulty_n be_v admit_v of_o and_o the_o ordain_v and_o govern_v part_n will_v be_v very_o rare_o find_v asunder_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v there_o can_v be_v a_o instance_n give_v of_o but_o one_o bishop_n who_o at_o his_o consecration_n have_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o office_n in_o which_o that_o other_o of_o ordination_n together_o with_o this_o be_v not_o design_v at_o once_o and_o transmit_v though_o the_o object_n have_v many_o time_n be_v change_v either_o enlarge_v or_o limit_v as_o they_o have_v be_v both_o suspend_v altogether_o yet_o allow_v the_o distinction_n it_o may_v possible_o do_v estius_n this_o present_a kindness_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o disputant_n and_o oppress_v with_o a_o argument_n give_v he_o the_o opportunity_n of_o something_o like_o a_o answer_n and_o with_o some_o show_n he_o may_v escape_v that_o severity_n of_o word_n and_o black_a censure_n he_o there_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v pass_v by_o st._n gregory_n in_o several_a occasional_a epistle_n against_o whosoever_o it_o be_v shall_v style_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n that_o the_o very_a name_n be_v profane_a proud_a sacrilegious_a diabolical_a a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o this_o estius_n there_o tell_v we_o be_v occasion_v from_o this_o holy_a father_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ambition_n in_o that_o nature_n declare_v that_o as_o the_o emperor_n do_v alone_o hold_v the_o empire_n and_o all_o inferior_a governor_n be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o hold_v of_o he_o the_o head_n and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o be_v usurpation_n and_o treason_n so_o do_v he_o alone_o hold_v the_o episcopacy_n and_o all_o holy_a order_n be_v to_o descend_v and_o flow_v from_o he_o and_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o not_o from_o he_o be_v to_o climb_v up_o the_o wrong_a way_n and_o by_o intrusion_n come_v in_o but_o then_o what_o more_o right_o he_o have_v on_o his_o side_n or_o better_a authority_n than_o bellarmine_n have_v on_o he_o or_o how_o he_o can_v prove_v a_o solitary_a peculiar_a care_n and_o government_n demandate_v to_o and_o in_o its_o special_a constitution_n settle_v on_o st._n peter_n and_o by_o his_o succession_n at_o reme_n or_o which_o way_n soever_o else_o it_o be_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o whole_a gospel-priesthood_n so_o as_o to_o constitute_v he_o and_o they_o its_o immutable_a perpetual_a head_n to_o govern_v though_o not_o to_o ordain_v they_o and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n person_n to_o be_v sure_a not_o in_o their_o succession_n this_o do_v not_o ready_o appear_v the_o scripture_n be_v favourer_n of_o both_o alike_o and_o indeed_o give_v to_o neither_o any_o bottom_n at_o all_o nor_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n appear_v in_o the_o best_a antiquity_n or_o succeed_a matter_n of_o fact_n in_o his_o behalf_n no_o ill_a argument_n of_o ever_o a_o divine_a right_n be_v it_o on_o their_o side_n §_o xxv_o the_o first_o instance_n we_o have_v from_o the_o ancient_n of_o this_o pretend_a power_n be_v in_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o who_o threaten_v excommunication_n against_o the_o asiatic_n because_o they_o comply_v not_o with_o he_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o along_o deliver_v down_o in_o church-history_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n each_o bishop_n particularise_v under_o the_o title_n of_o romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la antistes_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o one_o note_n of_o singularity_n affix_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o superiority_n there_o practise_v and_o at_o the_o most_o he_o be_v but_o rank_v with_o the_o other_o metropolitan_o now_o whether_o this_o be_v attempt_v by_o victor_n pure_o out_o of_o zeal_n for_o a_o apostolical_a custom_n and_o we_o have_v many_o example_n of_o eminent_a bishop_n that_o have_v intermeddle_v without_o their_o own_o district_n or_o whether_o as_o suppose_v himself_o real_o invest_v with_o a_o power_n for_o inspection_n and_o animadversion_n upon_o all_o other_o christian_a bishop_n certain_a it_o be_v this_o his_o power_n be_v disow_v and_o reject_v by_o a_o eminent_a branch_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o as_o eminent_a bishop_n as_o any_o she_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o practice_n of_o st._n john_n be_v set_v up_o and_o plead_v against_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n as_o what_o every_o way_n balance_n nor_o do_v it_o any_o way_n submit_v unto_o it_o and_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o none_o of_o the_o quartodecimane_a but_o one_o who_o comply_v with_o victor_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n yet_o assert_v the_o asiatic_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o self-autority_n nor_o be_v any_o foreign_a power_n to_o over-rule_v and_o control_v they_o or_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v break_v on_o such_o occasion_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o eusebius_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 23_o 24._o and_o if_o we_o descend_v some_o time_n low_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n real_o more_o advantageous_a to_o he_o constantine_n the_o great_a compliment_n indeed_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o episcopale_a or_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 9_o c._n 6._o but_o that_o such_o a_o extent_n of_o power_n be_v then_o in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o one_o bishop_n be_v not_o where_o say_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o probability_n to_o suppose_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o privilege_n have_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o have_v be_v claim_v as_o their_o due_n in_o good_a time_n julius_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o the_o clergy_n of_o antioch_n that_o they_o do_v not_o call_v he_o to_o a_o synod_n and_o urge_v it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v void_a sozom._n eccl._n hist_n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o and_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o some_o who_o he_o accuse_v of_o contention_n and_o want_v of_o charity_n not_o consult_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n he_o far_o add_v be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o we_o be_v first_o to_o be_v write_v to_o that_o what_o be_v just_o may_v hence_o be_v define_v inter._n athanas_n opera_fw-la tom._n 1._o ed._n paris_n pag._n 753._o but_o than_o whatever_o this_o privilege_n be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o connatural_a right_n to_o his_o see_n but_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v most_o plain_a out_o of_o socrates_n his_o church_n history_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o he_o may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o for_o what_o vallesius_n in_o his_o annotation_n there_o can_v produce_v for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o alone_a authority_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la that_o be_v christian_a &_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n a_o heathen_a a_o historian_n that_o concern_v himself_o as_o little_a with_o christianity_n and_o church_n affair_n as_o any_o one_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v that_o attempt_v a_o history_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n concern_v its_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v transact_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n and_o julian_n and_o who_o time_n make_v up_o the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o story_n the_o latter_a he_o studious_o affect_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o world_n with_o what_o advantage_n he_o can_v both_o live_n and_o die_v and_o for_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o do_v not_o i_o be_o confident_a so_o much_o as_o name_v it_o twenty_o time_n in_o all_o his_o book_n and_o then_o accidental_o and_o very_o slight_o and_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o he_o give_v we_o be_v we_o have_v his_o testimony_n that_o such_o a_o sect_n call_v christian_n be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o particular_a passage_n quote_v by_o vallesius_n it_o make_v if_o any_o thing_n against_o himself_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v athanasius_n his_o great_a and_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o move_v every_o
stone_n to_o ruin_v he_o have_v procure_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o synod_n against_o he_o licet_fw-la sciret_fw-la impletam_fw-la and_o which_o he_o know_v be_v sufficient_a and_o cogent_a of_o itself_o yet_o he_o endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v thereby_o to_o render_v he_o low_o and_o more_o contemptible_a to_o have_v it_o corroborate_v and_o confirm_v by_o that_o authority_n quâ_fw-la potiuntur_fw-la aeternae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n or_o of_o rome_n do_v enjoy_v which_o authority_n what_o it_o be_v be_v still_o in_o the_o dark_a for_o he_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o any_o one_o degree_n and_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a that_o he_o endeavour_v it_o as_o the_o more_o great_a and_o popular_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o vrbs_fw-la aeterna_fw-la as_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o its_o pompous_a magnificence_n be_v all_o along_o through_o that_o history_n call_v that_o eminent_a city_n the_o seat_n of_o their_o residence_n lib._n 15._o pag._n 75_o 76._o ed._n lugdun_n in_o duodecimo_fw-la nor_o do_v it_o from_o this_o whole_a history_n appear_v that_o there_o be_v then_o as_o not_o any_o distinct_a power_n so_o nor_o any_o but_o title_n affix_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o other_o christian_a bishop_n have_v not_o the_o bishop_n in_o general_n be_v call_v christianae_n legis_fw-la antistites_fw-la and_o liberius_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o the_o same_o title_n or_o that_o of_o episcopus_fw-la romanus_n and_o vrbis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la be_v what_o the_o whole_a succession_n be_v call_v by_o ibid._n suprà _fw-la et_fw-fr lib._n 20._o pag._n 261._o lib._n 22._o p._n 329._o and_o now_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o matter_n be_v drive_v §_o xxvi_o into_o this_o one_o point_n or_o narrow_a room_n what_o the_o power_n and_o extent_n of_o this_o church-law_n or_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a be_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v impose_v own_a and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n if_o universal_o and_o what_o be_v design_v for_o all_o christendom_n and_o oblige_v let_v they_o produce_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o thing_n yet_o we_o have_v consider_v and_o then_o reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o appear_v another_o thing_n and_o to_o enlarge_v this_o power_n whatever_o that_o above_o mention_v be_v as_o claim_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beyond_o a_o limit_a exarchy_n or_o primacy_n or_o that_o it_o any_o way_n reach_n to_o antioch_n be_v to_o go_v beyond_o the_o whole_a story_n ecclesiastical_a in_o any_o tolerable_a age_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o go_v beside_o the_o act_n of_o every_o general_a council_n upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o all_o the_o imperial_a course_n and_o proceed_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n when_o the_o state_n come_v into_o the_o church_n engage_v for_o its_o governance_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o turn_v their_o canon_n into_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o one_o council_n whether_o general_n or_o topical_a that_o either_o refer_v to_o determine_v actual_o or_o but_o imply_v any_o such_o thing_n unless_o what_o be_v foist_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o recommend_v to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o a_o approbation_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o canon_n by_o faustinus_n a_o italian_a bishop_n and_o legate_n of_o rome_n be_v since_o make_v canonical_a sure_o we_o be_v it_o be_v then_o detect_v and_o explode_v for_o a_o cheat_n by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o that_o council_n and_o who_o there_o and_o then_o disow_v the_o superior_a universal_a power_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o which_o with_o the_o several_a circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v still_o represent_v as_o but_o equal_a and_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o other_o four_o great_a church_n of_o christendom_n and_o its_o bishop_n neither_o presides_n in_o the_o council_n nor_o overrule_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o christendom_n nor_o be_v the_o authority_n any_o way_n defective_a upon_o his_o absence_n or_o if_o convent_v without_o his_o licence_n than_o upon_o the_o absence_n of_o or_o when_o not_o license_v by_o any_o other_o bishop_n there_o be_v not_o a_o instance_n of_o any_o one_o reference_n or_o appeal_n in_o church-affair_n but_o still_o the_o either_o patriarch_n exarch_n metropolitan_a primate_n or_o private_a bishop_n be_v to_o accommodate_v and_o rectify_v all_o as_o the_o alone_a judge_n and_o determiner_n under_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o a_o council_n and_o if_o new_a canon_n be_v want_v it_o be_v the_o imperial_a direction_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o convention_n of_o priest_n be_v convene_v to_o consider_v of_o and_o to_o make_v they_o cod._n justin_n l._n 1._o tit._n 2.6_o et_fw-la cod._n theodos_fw-la 16._o l._n 45._o tit._n 2._o as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n can._n 3._o 4._o and_o which_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o right_n of_o hear_v and_o adjust_v foreign_a cause_n not_o to_o make_v any_o reflection_n on_o the_o synod_n itself_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v bottom_v neither_o on_o scripture_n nor_o ancient_a tradition_n or_o custom_n but_o seem_v in_o particular_a case_n to_o be_v allow_v he_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n nor_o can_v we_o believe_v it_o can_v run_v against_o the_o different_a determination_n of_o general_a council_n if_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n particular_o the_o first_o of_o nicaea_n consider_v also_o that_o hosius_n be_v precedent_n both_o at_o nice_a and_o here_o i_o shall_v add_v it_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o run_v against_o itself_o who_o ten_o canon_n place_v the_o top_n and_o uppermost_a of_o all_o church-power_n in_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o a_o superior_a order_n in_o the_o church_n fix_v and_o immutable_a whether_o as_o to_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n or_o government_n only_o as_o bellarmine_n and_o estius_n be_v not_o agree_v and_o those_o several_a exempt_v we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o in_o church_n story_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o govern_v within_o themselves_o as_o cyprus_n bulgaria_n iberia_n anglia_fw-it whatever_o they_o relate_v to_o and_o so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o whether_o patriarchacy_n exarchy_n or_o this_o pretend_a monarchy_n universal_a or_o howsoever_o they_o come_v so_o to_o be_v they_o be_v evidence_n sufficient_a against_o this_o claim_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o every_o church_n be_v not_o therefore_o schismatical_a because_o disow_v a_o dependency_n upon_o she_o especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v how_o strong_o these_o privilege_n be_v contend_v for_o in_o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n occasion_v by_o some_o usurpation_n attempt_v upon_o cyprus_n in_o particular_a and_o it_o be_v there_o make_v law_n that_o no_o inroad_n be_v make_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v far_o considerable_a be_v that_o among_o all_o the_o order_n and_o direction_n issue_v out_o to_o churchman_n by_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o execute_v the_o canon_n and_o preserve_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o person_n in_o charge_n be_v the_o bishop_n metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n under_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o metropolitan_a under_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o patriarch_n be_v always_o last_o and_o uppermost_a and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a to_o reflect_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o order_n above_o these_o a_o power_n universal_a reside_v in_o any_o one_o person_n with_o a_o care_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n so_o settle_v by_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o superior_a to_o all_o the_o aforementioned_a order_n in_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n and_o this_o person_n and_o power_n shall_v still_o be_v overlook_v and_o disregard_v no_o one_o direction_n and_o application_n make_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o affair_n so_o immediate_o he_o of_o his_o charge_n and_o inspection_n and_o this_o too_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n especial_o since_o whatever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o empire_n be_v in_o prosecution_n of_o what_o be_v church-law_n and_o canon_n before_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n and_o decision_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v all_o so_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a in_o our_o church_n story_n act_n of_o council_n and_o particular_o the_o proceed_n imperial_a in_o the_o two_o code_o and_o the_o novel_n vid._n cod._n justinian_n lib._n 1._o tit._n 3.43.2_o novel_a 5._o epilog_n novel_a 6._o cap._n 3._o epilog_n &_o alibi_fw-la saepius_fw-la not_o that_o the_o empire_n be_v shy_a in_o give_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n any_o power_n or_o title_n be_v its_o due_n as_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v very_o great_a thing_n be_v
where_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n and_o no_o sure_a witness_n to_o avouch_v the_o baptism_n pretend_a once_o to_o be_v administer_v or_o the_o person_n themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o mystery_n then_o deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o can._n 57_o conc._n carthag_n and_o which_o canon_n be_v occasion_v by_o their_o ambassador_n with_o the_o moor_n who_o usual_o bring_v such_o child_n from_o the_o barbarian_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n in_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o any_o accident_n by_o layman_n and_o yet_o such_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v hence_o baptism_n once_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v administer_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o hieratical_a order_n they_o adjudge_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o trust_v the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o whatever_o defect_n may_v be_v in_o one_o or_o two_o outward_a circumstance_n than_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o a_o attempt_n of_o what_o seem_v so_o visible_o and_o notorious_o unlawful_a viz._n a_o second_o admission_n by_o that_o sacrament_n or_o a_o violation_n of_o that_o know_a and_o sacred_a rule_n or_o instance_n of_o our_o belief_n one_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o as_o in_o all_o defect_n and_o where_o something_o be_v want_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v permit_v and_o pardon_v only_o under_o the_o present_a and_o unhappy_a circumstance_n as_o also_o in_o the_o after_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o never_o produce_v and_o urge_v as_o a_o rule_n enact_v into_o a_o law_n infirmity_n be_v never_o make_v precedent_n unless_o for_o pity_n and_o pardon_v and_o to_o quicken_v future_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o they_o the_o common_a course_n of_o thing_n abhor_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v endure_v if_o otherwise_o potestatem_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la demandans_fw-la suis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la cum_fw-la dixit_fw-la iis_fw-la euntes_fw-la docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la baptizantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o christ_n jesus_n then_o demandate_v or_o devolve_v the_o power_n for_o regeneration_n unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o certain_o such_o as_o attempt_v it_o oughts_z first_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o succession_n from_o he_o without_o which_o his_o disciple_n that_o in_o person_n attend_v he_o do_v it_o not_o tertullian_n represent_v it_o as_o the_o height_n of_o impudence_n and_o irregularity_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o baptize_v forsitan_fw-la &_o tingere_fw-la a_o more_o saucy_a act_n then_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 41._o then_o which_v no_o book_n be_v ever_o write_v with_o a_o more_o primitive_a spirit_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o general_n forbid_v a_o woman_n de_fw-fr virgin_n veland_n c._n 9_o he_o limit_n it_o to_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n only_o in_o necessity_n it_o come_v to_o the_o layman_n sufficiat_fw-la sc_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o necessitatibus_fw-la utaris_fw-la sicubi_fw-la aut_fw-la loci_fw-la aut_fw-la temporis_fw-la aut_fw-la personae_fw-la conditio_fw-la compellit_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la constantia_fw-la succurrentis_fw-la excipitur_fw-la quam_fw-la urgit_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la periclitantis_fw-la de_fw-fr baptism_n c._n 17._o and_o sure_o that_o which_o be_v but_o one_o never_o to_o be_v reiterated_a it_o be_v sacrilege_n it_o be_v incest_n to_o do_v it_o to_o which_o so_o many_o and_o great_a title_n eulogy_n and_o effect_n be_v give_v by_o the_o ancient_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o repeat_v they_o so_o many_o to_o be_v sure_a more_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o one_o service_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o god_n that_o which_o first_o enter_v we_o into_o the_o body_n and_o association_n of_o christian_n with_o so_o large_a promise_n upon_o such_o solemn_a tie_n and_o obligation_n the_o expectation_n and_o duty_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n follow_v and_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v and_o obtain_v with_o the_o same_o solemnity_n and_o invocation_n as_o in_o other_o holy_a mystery_n invocato_fw-la deo_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la aequae_fw-la tertul_n de_fw-fr baptism_n c._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a that_o the_o consecration_n and_o solemnisation_n be_v leave_v and_o assign_v promiscuous_o and_o to_o every_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o other_o sacrament_n it_o must_v in_o course_n be_v equal_o peculiar_a and_o separate_a as_o to_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o a_o further_o appropriate_v distinct_a power_n to_o §_o xxx_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o unite_v and_o determine_v in_o council_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o less_o clear_a when_o unhappy_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v by_o heretic_n in_o fix_v thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o nature_n for_o the_o more_o usefulness_n order_n and_o uniformity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o private_a apprehension_n of_o they_o and_o govern_v suitable_a to_o such_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n in_o each_o case_n so_o make_v and_o constitute_v by_o they_o for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n meet_v together_o and_o unite_a in_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o determine_v concern_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o eat_v of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n act_n 15._o so_o those_o many_o subsequent_a council_n whilst_o the_o empire_n keep_v off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o against_o that_o error_n of_o the_o arabian_n that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v upon_o the_o separation_n euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 37._o in_o that_o against_o novatus_n cap._n 43._o against_o paulus_n samosetanus_n l._n 7._o c._n 29._o with_o several_a other_o in_o history_n transmit_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o body_n or_o collection_n of_o canon_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n make_v for_o the_o use_n and_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a incorporation_n and_o society_n such_o be_v the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n when_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n and_o receive_v the_o church_n under_o its_o wing_n and_o protection_n the_o first_o under_o constantine_n hold_v at_o nicaea_n against_o arius_n and_o assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a creature_n the_o second_o hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a against_o macedonius_n and_o assert_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o say_v the_o three_o person_n be_v a_o mere_a creature_n the_o three_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n under_o theodosius_n the_o lesser_a against_o nestorius_n who_o own_a the_o both_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n but_o divide_v he_o into_o two_o person_n the_o four_o at_o chalcedon_n under_o marcian_n the_o emperor_n against_o eutiche_n who_o consounded_a the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n as_o nestorius_n divide_v the_o person_n with_o other_o whether_o ecumenical_a or_o topical_a during_o or_o succeed_v these_o and_o who_o either_o declaration_n as_o to_o what_o faith_n be_v at_o first_o deliver_v and_o since_o receive_v upon_o a_o just_a and_o traditional_a enquiry_n even_o to_o the_o place_v some_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o with_o the_o early_a admit_v or_o constitute_v canon_n in_o church-polity_n be_v still_o think_v oblige_v to_o all_o good_a and_o peaceable_a christian_n determine_v and_o end_v the_o present_a debate_n and_o only_o a_o compliance_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o and_o that_o either_o to_o all_o christendom_n or_o particular_a church_n suitable_a as_o be_v the_o council_n either_o universal_a or_o under_o single_a metropolitan_o or_o particular_a bishop_n according_o do_v they_o oblige_v and_o this_o legislative_a power_n as_o original_o give_v only_o to_o church-officer_n so_o be_v it_o alone_o reside_v in_o they_o to_o rule_v and_o to_o govern_v receive_v or_o reject_v to_o punish_v or_o reward_v according_a to_o such_o their_o own_o law_n as_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o such_o the_o society_n and_o their_o constitution_n will_v direct_v and_o bear_v as_o unhappy_a difference_n and_o debate_n arise_v they_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o convention_n of_o council_n who_o either_o confirm_v what_o they_o find_v be_v well_o do_v before_o or_o pass_v far_a sanction_n where_o the_o occasion_n be_v new_a or_o upon_o notoriety_n of_o failure_n in_o former_a declaration_n for_o the_o power_n of_o council_n be_v never_o assert_v
as_o absolute_o autorative_n in_o itself_o and_o infallible_a in_o its_o determination_n as_o to_o make_v truth_n but_o declarative_a only_a of_o what_o be_v truth_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o best_a expedient_a on_o earth_n to_o find_v it_o out_o and_o the_o alone_a authority_n on_o earth_n to_o pass_v sanction_n upon_o present_a appearance_n for_o present_a settlement_n peace_n and_o unity_n every_o man_n have_v his_o liberty_n still_o entire_a and_o reserve_v for_o far_a inquiry_n where_o he_o see_v or_o suspect_v occasion_n but_o this_o to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o next_o council_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n there_o who_o authority_n alone_o be_v to_o reject_v or_o admit_v it_o as_o to_o public_a confession_n what_o room_n and_o authority_n the_o empire_n have_v and_o be_v always_o to_o have_v in_o these_o council_n be_v already_o declare_v cap._n 2._o and_o though_o the_o faithful_a or_o believer_n at_o large_a many_o time_n have_v conflux_n thither_o and_o be_v permit_v either_o for_o their_o diversion_n or_o private_a satisfaction_n or_o information_n yet_o no_o one_o ever_o pass_v his_o vote_n judicial_o or_o concur_v in_o the_o power_n legislative_a as_o have_v be_v above_o also_o show_v ibid._n this_o still_o go_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n alone_o as_o must_v appear_v to_o every_o one_o from_o the_o both_o first_o derivation_n of_o that_o power_n and_o after-practice_n both_o in_o that_o apostolical_a first_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o other_o succeed_v except_v such_o who_o on_o purpose_n set_v their_o face_n against_o what_o with_o their_o eye_n they_o never_o do_v and_o will_v not_o see_v §_o xxxi_o a_o four_o instance_n of_o this_o especial_a appropriate_v power_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n ecclesiastical_a and_o this_o either_o in_o fix_v set_v station_n particular_a rule_n and_o order_n of_o duty_n and_o performance_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v new_o bring_v off_o from_o heathenism_n become_v penitent_n and_o convert_v in_o order_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o christianity_n or_o else_o in_o lay_v punishment_n penal_a duty_n upon_o those_o who_o after_o their_o admission_n and_o undertake_n christianity_n when_o they_o have_v thorough_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n revolt_n and_o turn_v back_o again_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o term_n of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o this_o sometime_o by_o corporal_a punishment_n with_o a_o power_n reserve_v for_o indulgency_n and_o abatement_n a_o relaxation_n upon_o proficiency_n or_o nonproficiency_n under_o they_o place_v in_o the_o power_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n for_o the_o best_a antiquity_n be_v not_o at_o all_o shy_a in_o these_o term_n and_o expression_n she_o speak_v as_o she_o act_v thus_o in_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n set_v out_o by_o isaac_n vossius_fw-la sect._n 1_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la epistolae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o purge_n away_o his_o sin_n so_o lactantius_n l._n 6._o sect._n ult_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la mali_fw-la fecerit_fw-la satisfaciat_fw-la that_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v for_o his_o evil_n st._n cyprian_n ep._n 50._o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o fidus_n his_o brother_n who_o tell_v he_o how_o therapius_n his_o colleague_n do_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n over-hasty_o victor_n a_o certain_a presbyter_n antequam_fw-la penitentiam_fw-la plenam_fw-la egisset_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la deo_fw-la in_fw-la quem_fw-la deliquerat_fw-la satisfecisset_fw-la before_o he_o have_v complete_v his_o repentance_n and_o satisfy_v god_n against_o who_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o for_o which_o st._n cyprian_n admonish_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o do_v so_o no_o more_o ibid._n and_o again_o ep._n 64._o satisfaction_n be_v what_o be_v require_v upon_o a_o sense_n of_o have_v sin_v ut_fw-la se_fw-la peccasse_fw-la potius_fw-la intelligant_fw-la &_o satisfaciant_fw-la to_o give_v all_o the_o instance_n be_v to_o spend_v too_o much_o paper_n what_o be_v here_o bring_v may_v suffice_v or_o he_o that_o desire_v more_o may_v have_v it_o from_o the_o learned_a hugo_n grotius_n rivetian_a apol._n discuss_v pag._n 700._o ed._n lond_n and_o all_o this_o place_v in_o such_o as_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v satisfactionis_fw-la suae_fw-la modum_fw-la the_o measure_n of_o their_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o he_o there_o cite_v st._n austin_n no_o man_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o degree_n but_o as_o through_o so_o many_o post_n and_o station_n through_o which_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v can._n 4._o 6._o 9_o conc._n ancyr_n and_o then_o to_o go_v on_o to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o top_n instance_n of_o devotion_n and_o communion_n or_o be_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o oblation_n as_o it_o be_v express_v can._n 7_o 8._o ibid._n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_n still_o express_v thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o church_n story_n and_o practice_n as_o remember_v and_o refer_v unto_o but_o as_o not_o then_o institute_v be_v antecedent_n and_o of_o more_o antiquity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hearer_n only_o in_o the_o church_n a_o set_a order_n of_o penitent_n permit_v only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o hymn_n and_o song_n and_o praise_n place_v without_o the_o temple_n and_o these_o be_v the_o lowermost_a form_n in_o order_n to_o something_o else_o to_o far_a duty_n as_o thus_o instruct_v and_o fit_v for_o they_o and_o such_o as_o stay_v here_o and_o will_v only_o hear_v engage_v and_o incorporate_v no_o far_o neither_o come_v to_o the_o prayer_n nor_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o set_a order_n and_o assign_v time_n for_o it_o be_v repute_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v initiate_v at_o all_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n turn_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o church_n can._n 2._o and_o by_o which_o rule_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o now_o adays_o profess_v christian_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o or_o perhaps_o let_v such_o as_o preside_v over_o they_o have_v the_o government_n and_o power_n of_o discipline_n in_o their_o hand_n then_o we_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o advance_v to_o the_o public_a prayer_n next_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n see_v can._n 11._o conc._n nic._n 1._o together_o with_o the_o scholia_n of_o zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n and_o can._n 14._o we_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o it_o seem_v be_v those_o that_o be_v auditor_n and_o more_o be_v baptise_a as_o by_o the_o scholia_fw-la there_o appear_v and_o the_o same_o we_o find_v before_o this_o council_n of_o nicaea_n conc._n ancyr_n can._n 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o demoniac_n who_o have_v their_o distinct_a station_n can._n 17._o cum_fw-la scholiis_fw-la and_o these_o course_n of_o discipline_n we_o have_v allude_v to_o in_o several_a place_n of_o tertullian_n and_o therefore_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n very_o early_o tertullian_n be_v sometime_o before_o any_o of_o these_o now_o mention_v council_n but_o most_o full_o and_o at_o once_o of_o any_o that_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o they_o in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n cap._n 41._o and_o which_o i_o shall_v therefore_o here_o repeat_v where_o he_o reprove_v and_o prestringe_n such_o those_o heretic_n he_o write_v against_o for_o the_o pervert_n &_o violate_v such_o this_o receive_v customary_a discipline_n non_fw-fr omittan_fw-mi ipsius_fw-la etiam_fw-la conversationis_fw-la hereticae_fw-la descriptionem_fw-la quam_fw-la futilis_fw-la quam_fw-la terrena_fw-la quam_fw-la humana_fw-la sit_fw-la sine_fw-la gravitate_fw-la sine_fw-la autoritate_fw-la sine_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ut_fw-la fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la congruent_a imprimâ—s_fw-la quis_fw-la catecumenus_fw-la quis_fw-la fidelis_fw-la incertum_fw-la sit_fw-la pariter_fw-la adeunt_fw-la pariter_fw-la audiunt_fw-la pariter_fw-la orant_fw-la etiam_fw-la ethnici_fw-la si_fw-la supervenerint_fw-la sanctum_fw-la canibus_fw-la &_o porcis_fw-la margarita_n licet_fw-la non_fw-la veras_fw-la jaclabunt_fw-la simplicitatem_fw-la volunt_fw-la esse_fw-la prostrationem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la cujus_fw-la penes_fw-la nos_fw-la curam_fw-la lenocinium_fw-la vocant_fw-la pacem_fw-la quoque_fw-la passim_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la miscent_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la interest_n illis_fw-la licet_fw-la diversa_fw-la tractantibus_fw-la dum_fw-la ad_fw-la unius_fw-la veritatis_fw-la expugnationem_fw-la conspirent_fw-la omnes_fw-la tument_fw-la omnes_fw-la seditionem_fw-la pollicentur_fw-la ante_fw-la sunt_fw-la perfecti_fw-la
catecumeni_fw-la quam_fw-la edocti_fw-la i_o will_v not_o omit_v a_o description_n of_o the_o heretical_a even_a conversation_n how_o futile_a how_o vain_a how_o humane_a it_o be_v without_o gravity_n without_o authority_n without_o discipline_n how_o congruous_a with_o their_o faith_n first_o of_o all_o who_o be_v the_o catecumen_n who_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v uncertain_a they_o go_v together_o they_o hear_v together_o they_o pray_v together_o even_o the_o ethnic_n if_o they_o come_v among_o they_o they_o will_v cast_v the_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n and_o the_o margarite_n to_o swine_n though_o not_o true_a one_o they_o will_v have_v simplicity_n to_o be_v only_o a_o prostration_n of_o discipline_n the_o care_n of_o which_o that_o we_o have_v they_o call_v a_o cheat_n or_o the_o work_n of_o a_o pander_n they_o give_v their_o peace_n promiscuous_o with_o one_o another_o nor_o be_v they_o concern_v though_o different_a in_o themselves_o whilst_o they_o conspire_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o one_o truth_n all_o be_v puff_v up_o all_o swell_v all_o pretend_v to_o science_n they_o be_v first_o catecuman_n ere_o thorough_o learn_v or_o he_o that_o will_v see_v this_o course_n of_o discipline_n in_o its_o full_a draught_n let_v he_o peruse_v the_o late_a learned_a annotation_n in_o can._n 11._o &_o 14._o con._n nic._n 1._o print_v at_o oxford_n now_o suitable_a to_o these_o station_n and_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o which_o such_o as_o come_v over_o to_o christianity_n be_v place_v and_o according_a to_o their_o proficiency_n and_o due_a behaviour_n be_v promote_v so_o be_v they_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_v the_o ancient_a church_n take_v for_o the_o exercise_v discipline_n upon_o those_o person_n that_o have_v pass_v through_o they_o be_v baptize_v confirm_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n become_v of_o the_o lapsi_fw-la fall_v back_o again_o from_o the_o grace_n receive_v apostatise_v from_o their_o most_o holy_a order_n and_o profession_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o such_o their_o departure_n as_o more_o or_o less_o of_o guilt_n appear_v and_o this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o forementioned_a canon_n and_o other_o thus_o in_o the_o can._n 11._o conc._n nic._n 1._o such_o as_o without_o any_o necessity_n no_o violence_n to_o their_o good_n offer_v or_o any_o sensible_a danger_n appear_v do_v recede_v under_o licinius_n the_o tyrant_n their_o penance_n or_o discipline_n be_v upon_o a_o true_a repentance_n to_o be_v place_v back_o again_o and_o become_v hearer_n only_o for_o three_o year_n and_o after_o two_o year_n more_o among_o the_o orantes_n they_o be_v readmit_v to_o the_o holy_a altar_n so_o can._n 14._o the_o proportionate_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o the_o catecumeni_n and_o other_o lapse_v in_o can_v 4._o conc._n ancyr_n they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o sacrifice_v by_o force_n but_o yet_o do_v eat_v at_o the_o idol_n feast_n without_o any_o remorse_n express_v either_o in_o their_o habit_n and_o countenance_n though_o not_o adhere_v to_o they_o their_o punishment_n be_v less_o to_o be_v hearer_n only_o but_o one_o year_n to_o become_v prostrate_a three_o two_o year_n to_o attend_v the_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o then_o to_o go_v on_o to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a to_o be_v admit_v again_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o high_a instance_n of_o christian_a devotion_n the_o partake_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o can._n 5._o those_o that_o eat_v with_o apparent_a present_a remorse_n evidence_v by_o their_o tear_n be_v substrate_a two_o year_n in_o the_o three_o year_n they_o be_v full_o restore_v and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o demerit_n and_o as_o the_o more_o or_o less_o guilt_n appear_v such_o be_v the_o amerciament_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a canon_n of_o that_o council_n and_o i_o have_v produce_v my_o instance_n out_o of_o these_o two_o council_n both_o for_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o very_o near_o great_a antiquity_n they_o be_v very_o ancient_a of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a penance_n and_o the_o way_n use_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lay_n of_o they_o and_o all_o this_o that_o it_o be_v appropriate_v and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o who_o alone_a hand_n it_o reside_v and_o in_o the_o obedience_n alone_o and_o subjection_n to_o who_o it_o be_v adjudge_v acceptable_a in_o the_o performance_n be_v equal_o evident_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignatius_n ep._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n ed._n voss_n when_o repent_v they_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o regiment_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n these_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v forgive_v they_o penitentiam_fw-la autem_fw-la ille_fw-la agit_fw-fr qui_fw-fr divinis_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la mitis_fw-la &_o patience_n &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la dei_fw-la obtemperans_fw-la obsequiis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la justis_fw-la deum_fw-la promeretur_fw-la he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o true_a penitent_n who_o meek_o and_o patient_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o just_a performance_n regain_n or_o obtain_v favour_n anew_o of_o god_n cypr._n ep._n 4._o ed._n pamel_n as_o it_o be_v even_o necessary_a to_o examine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rise_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o due_a punishment_n so_o this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o be_v lawful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o consult_v in_o order_n to_o mercy_n or_o severity_n can._n 12_o 13._o conc._n 1._o nic._n so_o can._n 5._o conc._n ancyr_n the_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o examine_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o penitent_n conversation_n and_o to_o use_v clemency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o add_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o discipline_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o add_v to_o or_o abate_v of_o the_o penance_n and_o all_o this_o as_o very_o ancient_a in_o church_n story_n so_o be_v it_o a_o transcript_n of_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o st._n paul_n own_o hand_n and_o original_n in_o that_o person_n under_o the_o church_n censure_n 2_o cor._n 2.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o many_o so_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v to_o forgive_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o such_o a_o one_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o for_o to_o this_o end_n also_o do_v i_o write_v that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o proof_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v for_o if_o i_o forgive_v any_o thing_n to_o who_o i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n forgive_v i_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v the_o advantage_n of_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n there_o be_v a_o five_o instance_n of_o power_n peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a to_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n §_o xxxii_o invest_v alone_o in_o it_o which_o be_v excision_n or_o excommunication_n a_o power_n of_o cut_v off_o from_o this_o body_n or_o association_n upon_o the_o failure_n of_o those_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o either_o the_o body_n in_o general_n or_o the_o interest_n and_o advantage_n of_o each_o particular_a christian_a can_v be_v preserve_v and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o abstention_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n vtar_fw-la eâ_fw-la admonitione_n quâ_fw-la i_o uti_fw-la dominus_fw-la jubet_fw-la ut_fw-la interim_n prohibeantur_fw-la offer_n a_o forbid_v the_o holy_a altar_n ep._n 10._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la but_o there_o be_v a_o censura_fw-la evangelica_n a_o gospel_n censure_n which_o follow_v upon_o this_o discipline_n or_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n if_o contemn_v and_o mention_v together_o with_o it_o by_o st._n cyprian_n ep._n 52._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o excommunicate_v by_o which_o word_n excommunication_n be_v express_v can._n 2._o conc._n antioch_n be_v a_o far_a act_n or_o punishment_n upon_o such_o as_o have_v first_o pass_v the_o other_o sentence_n upon_o themselves_o turn_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o prayer_n and_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o which_o seem_v the_o sense_n and_o design_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 9_o apost_n that_o far_a separation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o in_o a_o case_n very_o like_o it_o will_v come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n but_o separate_v from_o prayer_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n a_o act_n or_o censure_n that_o
of_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o a_o false_a religion_n whether_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n and_o justify_v by_o miracle_n or_o as_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o way_n soever_o preach_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o affront_n and_o contempt_n to_o the_o magistracy_n and_o law_n as_o again_o in_o dr._n tillotson_n sermon_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o honour_n profess_v and_o maintain_v whatever_o be_v in_o magistracy_n and_o law_n nor_o be_v it_o true_o preach_v but_o when_o in_o a_o due_a dependency_n upon_o they_o and_o if_o the_o jesuit_n practice_n be_v otherwise_o and_o he_o depose_v king_n to_o propagate_v his_o faith_n mr._n dean_n observation_n ought_v there_o to_o have_v be_v limit_v and_o fix_v and_o not_o to_o have_v draw_v so_o universal_a a_o rule_n so_o notorious_o make_v way_n for_o the_o silence_v the_o gospel_n for_o ever_o if_o a_o false_a religion_n be_v once_o by_o law_n in_o that_o particular_a kingdom_n or_o nation_n or_o if_o to_o be_v imagine_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n establish_v because_o no_o way_n suppose_v to_o publish_v it_o but_o by_o the_o affront_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o magistracy_n and_o law_n but_o this_o be_v too_o usual_a a_o course_n of_o too_o many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o if_o they_o can_v but_o show_v their_o zeal_n and_o produce_v a_o present_a popular_a argument_n against_o a_o jesuit_n they_o consider_v not_o the_o common_a christianity_n which_o be_v most_o certain_o destroy_v by_o it_o as_o indeed_o all_o church_n power_n on_o this_o supposal_n be_v go_v nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v pretend_v to_o among_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o catholic_n professor_n i_o may_v say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o professor_n at_o all_o which_o have_v no_o more_o extraordinary_a commission_n nor_o be_v they_o any_o other_o way_n justifiable_a by_o miracle_n than_o we_o believe_v the_o jesuit_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v to_o boot_v that_o man_n of_o these_o principle_n will_v never_o invade_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n to_o go_v forth_o and_o convert_v nation_n be_v first_o setler_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o the_o other_o instance_n of_o this_o power_n be_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o one_o admit_v and_o enter_v into_o this_o body_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o far_o engage_v by_o that_o vow_n and_o stipulation_n there_o contract_v in_o order_n to_o a_o secure_a performance_n the_o other_o accept_v of_o own_v confirm_v and_o revive_v it_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o approach_v that_o holy_a table_n and_o no_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o parish_n ever_o yet_o suspect_v that_o his_o pastor_n when_o officiate_a in_o these_o administration_n enter_v into_o and_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o plot_n or_o engagement_n against_o his_o but_o confine_v and_o lesser_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o county_n these_o protestation_n covenant_n and_o engagement_n be_v never_o conclude_v illegal_a nor_o such_o their_o practice_n state_n usurpation_n §_o xliv_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v injunction_n lay_v upon_o her_o member_n either_o by_o way_n of_o discipline_n only_o in_o order_n to_o a_o better_a progress_n and_o more_o expedite_a increase_n of_o holiness_n or_o by_o way_n of_o penance_n mulct_n and_o amerciament_n upon_o failure_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o do_v external_o compel_v or_o lay_v confinement_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o any_o any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o their_o own_o intendment_n and_o voluntary_a submission_n and_o whatever_o more_o their_o refusal_n or_o perverse_a obstinacy_n do_v provoke_v be_v only_a excommunication_n or_o a_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o indenture_n and_o which_o cut_v asunder_o no_o one_o relation_n either_o of_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n husband_n to_o his_o wife_n father_n to_o his_o son_n subject_a to_o his_o prince_n and_o so_o back_o again_o or_o one_o friend_n to_o another_o take_v away_o no_o one_o privilege_n that_o be_v secular_a and_o all_o tie_n and_o compact_n whether_o from_o nature_n or_o by_o after-obligation_n remain_v as_o before_o christianity_n dissolve_v no_o one_o that_o be_v lawful_a when_o entertain_v but_o add_v more_o nerve_n and_o strength_n great_a force_n and_o bond_n unto_o they_o by_o new_a argument_n motive_n and_o reward_n and_o leave_v all_o in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o before_o only_o make_v sure_a provision_n for_o heaven_n nor_o be_v those_o rule_n and_o particular_a observancy_n for_o holy_a live_n and_o satisfaction_n enjoin_v by_o the_o confessor_n to_o take_v any_o place_n to_o have_v any_o force_n upon_o the_o penitent_a or_o candidate_n conscience_n if_o the_o performance_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o and_o thwart_v any_o one_o duty_n by_o any_o one_o of_o the_o forementioned_a relation_n arise_v if_o common-fidelity_n justice_n or_o charity_n be_v exclude_v thereby_o in_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o they_o or_o any_o be_v contract_v against_o humane_a converse_n and_o society_n and_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v to_o pray_v with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n but_o permit_v to_o have_v converse_n with_o he_o the_o less_o be_v still_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o great_a obligation_n and_o the_o world_n with_o its_o necessity_n i_o and_o conveniency_n too_o be_v always_o consider_v there_o can_v be_v no_o compensation_n which_o infer_v omission_n in_o another_o kind_n especial_o where_o the_o duty_n neglect_v be_v more_o oblige_v nor_o be_v the_o arrearage_n pay_v by_o a_o differ_a debt_n contract_v and_o by_o the_o like_a rule_n also_o be_v excommunication_n itself_o to_o he_o limit_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o term_n have_v it_o its_o assign_a force_n and_o efficacy_n and_o which_o as_o of_o itself_o neither_o invest_v with_o nor_o deprive_v of_o any_o earthy_a good_n any_o one_o instance_n of_o wealth_n power_n or_o dominion_n so_o be_v it_o to_o he_o execute_v alone_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o mankind_n with_o those_o law_n of_o that_o body_n and_o society_n to_o which_o as_o man_n they_o stand_v relate_v this_o discipline_n can_v it_o be_v either_o a_o contempt_n or_o affront_n to_o the_o magistracy_n or_o law_n and_o then_o too_o when_o all_o this_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v due_o observe_v as_o to_o these_o general_n a_o great_a deal_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o instrument_n it_o be_v pursue_v only_o on_o rational_a ground_n and_o motive_n and_o the_o effect_n to_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o best_a foresight_n which_o as_o be_v already_o show_v be_v not_o always_o immediate_a and_o irresistible_a the_o advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v whether_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n or_o as_o to_o public_a and_o therefore_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n though_o depute_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n yet_o by_o church_n law_n and_o usuage_v upon_o prudence_n and_o prediscernment_n the_o execution_n be_v limit_v and_o the_o bishop_n only_o have_v it_o or_o some_o other_o in_o special_a deputation_n from_o he_o to_o that_o particular_a purpose_n and_o since_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n the_o law_n of_o it_o have_v prescribe_v and_o give_v limit_n to_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o as_o to_z person_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o excommunication_n and_o which_o the_o church_n in_o good_a age_n of_o it_o do_v own_o and_o comply_v with_o there_o be_v many_o other_o notorious_a offender_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o deserve_v st._n paul_n animadversion_n too_o as_o well_o as_o that_o one_o incestuous_a corinthian_a who_o alone_o be_v there_o excommunicate_v by_o he_o longè_n aliter_fw-la ista_fw-la longè_fw-la aliter_fw-la vitiosa_fw-la curanda_fw-la &_o sananda_fw-la est_fw-la multitudo_fw-la but_o the_o proceed_n against_o a_o multitude_n be_v to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o that_o against_o one_o single_a notorious_a sinner_n a_o schism_n may_v be_v occasion_v and_o the_o wheat_n be_v pull_v up_o with_o so_o many_o tare_n and_o instead_o of_o cure_v the_o distemper_n it_o spread_v far_o as_o st._n austin_n tom._n 7._o post_n collat._n lib._n cont_n donatist_n cap._n 20._o and_o we_o read_v in_o socrates_n his_o church_n history_n l._n 4._o cap._n 23._o of_o one_o arsenius_n that_o he_o never_o do_v exercise_v his_o discipline_n upon_o and_o separate_v from_o their_o society_n a_o monk_n that_o be_v a_o novice_n and_o not_o of_o much_o continuance_n in_o the_o fraternity_n though_o he_o may_v for_o his_o offence_n deserve_v it_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o utmost_a course_n or_o excommunication_n may_v render_v such_o a_o one_o but_o the_o more_o obstinate_a it_o be_v only_o those_o that_o have_v
experience_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o communion_n for_o a_o good_a while_n will_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o sorrow_n and_o burden_n of_o it_o and_o that_o all_o excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o take_v effect_n in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v origen_n for_o a_o example_n who_o when_o excommunicate_v by_o demetrius_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o bishop_n continue_v still_o a_o presbyter_n and_o public_o associate_v as_o such_o and_o vallesius_n annot_v in_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 23._o give_v these_o two_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o his_o sentence_n be_v denounce_v when_o absent_a and_o he_o have_v not_o legal_a citation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o to_o i_o a_o more_o probable_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v than_o either_o for_o the_o illegality_n of_o the_o proceed_n and_o the_o no_o effect_n it_o have_v the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n still_o forbid_v any_o one_o of_o the_o hieratical_a order_n whether_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v excommunication_n be_v the_o punishment_n for_o the_o laity_n the_o clergy_n be_v deposition_n nor_o be_v the_o clergy_n subject_n to_o the_o other_o till_o remove_v from_o the_o priesthood_n and_o certain_o then_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v in_o reason_n and_o as_o agreeable_a with_o the_o common_a course_n of_o foresight_n and_o discretion_n that_o other_o thing_n be_v manage_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o that_o this_o ordinance_n shall_v on_o such_o term_n be_v institute_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n as_o to_o reach_v king_n themselves_o and_o with_o less_o regard_n and_o consideration_n than_o to_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n and_o be_v conclude_v more_o peremptory_o and_o immediate_o to_o take_v effect_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o inconvenience_n and_o that_o overbalance_n whatever_o the_o propose_a advantage_n may_v be_v may_v not_o here_o be_v a_o consequent_a also_o prince_n it_o be_v true_a be_v equal_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o they_o must_v come_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o path_n that_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o subject_n do_v come_v in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v and_o teach_v public_o as_o be_v other_o and_o particular_o in_o private_a and_o where_o due_a opportunity_n to_o be_v severe_o warn_v of_o but_o then_o upon_o a_o suppose_a failure_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o open_a public_a exclusion_n this_o if_o in_o any_o one_o instance_n else_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v due_a effect_n to_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n which_o his_o outward_a arm_n alone_o can_v protect_v and_o whether_o instead_o of_o reduce_v he_o as_o to_o his_o person_n it_o may_v not_o much_o more_o harden_v he_o and_o especial_o since_o his_o person_n fall_v under_o no_o far_a coercion_n than_o his_o engagement_n to_o christianity_n lie_v upon_o he_o example_n of_o king_n be_v strange_o influential_a and_o prevail_a and_o whether_o a_o great_a deluge_n of_o profaneness_n may_v not_o be_v let_v in_o by_o so_o do_v or_o again_o whether_o the_o expose_v he_o to_o shame_n and_o contumely_n will_v not_o withal_o expose_v his_o reputation_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o people_n and_o thus_o not_o only_a religion_n and_o morality_n but_o the_o outward_a peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o realm_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o danger_n and_o the_o both_o church_n and_o state_n be_v liable_a to_o inroad_n and_o violence_n thereby_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v what_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o suppose_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o lay_n and_o frame_v of_o our_o christianity_n that_o the_o secular_a power_n receive_v no_o abatement_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a every_o of_o its_o prerogative_n be_v strengthen_v by_o its_o spread_v over_o and_o reception_n in_o the_o world_n since_o every_o other_o relation_n be_v to_o continue_v and_o be_v oblige_v so_o also_o must_v this_o of_o king_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o first_o be_v connate_a and_o coevous_a with_o paternity_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v for_o both_o at_o once_o and_o king_n and_o subject_n be_v to_o remain_v so_o long_o as_o father_n and_o child_n the_o race_n of_o mankind_n be_v on_o earth_n continue_v and_o suitable_o to_o this_o first_o contrivance_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o empire_n come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o engage_v in_o christianity_n but_o emperor_n declare_v themselves_o and_o the_o church_n joyful_o receive_v they_o for_o its_o nurse_n father_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n there_o the_o law_n and_o judicature_n be_v the_o king_n and_o our_o bishop_n give_v citation_n in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o by_o a_o antecedent_n power_n derive_v from_o and_o by_o the_o prince_n devolve_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a be_v so_o far_o from_o assume_v to_o themselves_o any_o such_o outward_a coercive_a power_n as_o to_o make_v citation_n of_o man_n person_n to_o proceed_v by_o court_n process_n and_o penal_a mulct_n that_o when_o they_o lay_v the_o plot_n for_o lay-deputy_n chancellor_n commissary_n official_o or_o whatever_o title_n they_o go_v under_o to_o sit_v in_o their_o court_n and_o give_v occasional_a judgement_n for_o what_o private_a reason_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o the_o pretend_a be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v less_o decent_a that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a person_n shall_v mingle_v themselves_o in_o secular_a affair_n they_o can_v not_o constitute_v such_o their_o deputy_n nor_o erect_v such_o a_o order_n but_o by_o a_o special_a grant_n and_o seal_v from_o the_o emperor_n a_o firm_a argument_n that_o the_o power_n be_v not_o original_o they_o and_o they_o suitable_o supplicate_v he_o in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o he_o yield_v to_o their_o demand_n but_o give_v a_o caution_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o dammage_v thereby_o a_o thing_n in_o course_n to_o be_v suspect_v and_o perhaps_o the_o advantage_n the_o church_n have_v since_o have_v that_o the_o court_n for_o her_o justice_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o her_o cause_n fall_v not_o immediate_o under_o a_o secular_a cognitor_n be_v so_o little_a and_o inconsiderable_a that_o though_o the_o first_o piety_n and_o royal_a indulgence_n be_v apparent_a yet_o the_o present_a benefit_n be_v hardly_o discernible_a at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o vid._n cod._n 16._o theodos_fw-la tit._n 2._o l._n 38._o and_o the_o story_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o commentary_n of_o jacob_n gothosâ—red_v upon_o that_o law_n and_o can_v we_o now_o with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n suppose_v that_o in_o the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o church_n power_n no_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o proceed_n be_v to_o be_v alike_o as_o upon_o other_o person_n and_o promiscuous_o though_o all_o so_o far_o under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n as_o equal_o member_n of_o the_o same_o association_n for_o heaven_n those_o rule_n of_o policy_n which_o be_v contrive_v comply_v with_o and_o submit_v to_o in_o the_o first_o plant_v the_o gospel_n seem_v not_o consistent_a with_o such_o a_o after-practice_n a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v till_o first_o depose_v and_o yet_o then_o shall_v each_o single_a presbyter_n excommunicate_v his_o prince_n i_o do_v not_o say_v till_o depose_v as_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v and_o then_o excommunicate_v for_o that_o be_v what_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v do_v and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o pretend_v to_o it_o it_o be_v what_o she_o always_o abhor_v but_o that_o the_o consideration_n must_v needs_o weigh_v more_o and_o be_v much_o rather_o cogent_a that_o the_o censure_n go_v not_o out_o against_o a_o prince_n and_o great_a inconvenience_n must_v hence_o follow_v whatever_o they_o be_v the_o ancient_a church_n do_v apprehend_v to_o be_v a_o consequent_a to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o common_a foresight_n of_o thing_n can_v not_o also_o allow_v it_o the_o single_a corinthian_a be_v excommunicate_v by_o st._n paul_n when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o each_o one_o full_a of_o iniquity_n have_v not_o the_o like_a animadversion_n from_o he_o and_o what_o may_v not_o be_v connive_v at_o in_o he_o who_o be_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o and_o by_o which_o there_o be_v less_o security_n that_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o censure_n will_v not_o be_v more_o abate_v and_o dull_v thereby_o in_o who_o be_v all_o strength_n and_o power_n in_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o expose_v all_o to_o the_o malice_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o reduce_v the_o church_n so_o near_o to_o the_o first_o state_n under_o the_o heathen_n and_o which_o condition_n though_o it_o be_v
act_n of_o charity_n we_o know_v be_v to_o cease_v in_o respect_n of_o act_n of_o justice_n nor_o do_v the_o practice_n of_o charity_n oblige_v at_o all_o but_o as_o qualify_v and_o in_o set_a capacity_n every_o one_o be_v to_o give_v as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o yet_o both_o oblige_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o order_n and_o the_o engagement_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o perpetual_a the_o former_a be_v not_o null_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a incapacity_n or_o do_v it_o end_n with_o the_o cessation_n as_o to_o practice_n or_o have_v the_o very_a lazar_n a_o charter_n thereby_o for_o inhumanity_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_v it_o be_v and_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o even_o particular_a act_n of_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n give_v way_n to_o obedience_n to_o governor_n and_o when_o the_o common_a political_n good_a of_o mankind_n be_v engage_v as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o instance_n far_o hereafter_o upon_o these_o account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n and_o magistracy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v affront_v or_o contemn_v nor_o can_v the_o magistracy_n itself_o subsist_v with_o the_o church_n upon_o other_o term_n obedience_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n the_o positive_a appointment_n even_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o much_o more_o may_v the_o obligation_n cease_v and_o which_o create_v in_o we_o a_o duty_n in_o law_n pure_o humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v true_a these_o power_n do_v never_o yet_o clash_v or_o break_v out_o into_o public_a opposition_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n and_o so_o along_o in_o the_o best_a and_o flourish_a age_n as_o be_v above_o observe_v the_o empire_n still_o consult_v the_o church_n and_o her_o canon_n be_v make_v law_n or_o if_o otherwise_o and_o some_o particular_a indulgence_n and_o abatement_n there_o be_v as_o to_o church_n duty_n by_o good_a emperor_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o alone_a imperial_a power_n grant_v as_o some_o there_o be_v upon_o what_o rule_v of_o policy_n and_o necessity_n be_v not_o now_o needful_a to_o inquire_v and_o which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n never_o consent_v to_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o antecedent_n canon_n to_o go_v by_o yet_o we_o know_v this_o that_o the_o church_n submit_v and_o her_o discipline_n be_v so_o far_o relax_v and_o abate_v thereby_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v always_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v they_o in_o each_o their_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n suffer_v no_o one_o sect_n to_o advance_v above_o to_o oppress_v and_o invade_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o sometime_o give_v indulgency_n to_o all_o sect_n whatever_o the_o heathen_n not_o except_v and_o lay_v penalty_n upon_o none_o because_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o novatian_o in_o particular_a have_v again_o special_a favour_n when_o all_o other_o conventicle_n be_v put_v down_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 10._o c._n 5._o de_fw-fr vit._n constant_n l._n 2._o c._n 59_o socrat._v hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 10._o and_o that_o they_o have_v their_o church_n in_o rome_n itself_o and_o flourish_v there_o in_o many_o congregation_n and_o with_o great_a auditory_n socrates_n also_o tell_v we_o till_o remove_v by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 11._o and_o that_o most_o pestilent_a sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n all_o along_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v so_o long_o indulge_v by_o constantine_n till_o encourage_v by_o his_o mercy_n they_o break_v out_o into_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n and_o the_o empire_n be_v unsafe_a even_o shake_v by_o they_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o all_o schism_n and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o recall_v their_o grant_n of_o liberty_n as_o aso_n by_o their_o other_o continue_a outrage_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a and_o separate_a whether_o person_n or_o object_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o optatus_n and_o saint_n austin_n especial_o lib._n 3._o cont._n cres_n con_fw-mi donatist_n or_o he_o that_o desire_v a_o account_n of_o they_o more_o brief_o let_v he_o read_v it_o give_v by_o vallesius_n in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v de_n scismate_n donatist_n bind_v up_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o eusebius_n church_n history_n now_o in_o these_o case_n the_o church_n power_n and_o law_n be_v to_o cease_v in_o part_n in_o the_o execution_n though_o the_o right_n remain_v nor_o be_v they_o so_o exercise_v against_o these_o schismatic_n as_o otherwise_o they_o ought_v and_o will_v have_v be_v if_o god_n name_n can_v be_v glorify_v on_o earth_n in_o that_o decent_a befit_v reverend_a useful_a way_n agree_v with_o his_o nature_n and_o worship_n and_o our_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o due_a praise_n at_o once_o the_o church_n power_n and_o law_n which_o provide_v that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o those_o design_n for_o which_o she_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o power_n for_o sanction_n nor_o can_v any_o society_n suppose_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o promote_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n never_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o holy_a bishop_n therefore_o and_o good_a christian_n of_o old_a praise_v god_n for_o the_o liberty_n and_o advantage_n they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o congregation_n adorn_v their_o profession_n by_o zeal_n and_o good_a work_n they_o can_v not_o remedy_v in_o other_o what_o power_n and_o law_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v indulge_v and_o indemnify_v they_o in_o or_o if_o this_o by_o a_o law_n he_o deny_v to_o themselves_o the_o law_n pure_o ecclesiastical_a be_v never_o design_v nor_o urge_v so_o to_o oblige_v against_o the_o state_n as_o that_o the_o particular_a practice_n be_v in_o the_o immutable_a indispensable_a duty_n for_o heaven_n and_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v only_o their_o equity_n reasonableness_n high_a use_n and_o advantage_n in_o the_o christian_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v insinuate_v plead_v and_o persuade_v unto_o authority_n over_o man_n person_n or_o action_n be_v never_o place_v in_o churchman_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o other_o influence_n or_o effect_n upon_o either_o than_o to_o exclude_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o will_v omission_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n amount_v unto_o that_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n lose_v his_o heaven_n for_o it_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o such_o as_o with_o too_o much_o liberty_n or_o too_o little_a regard_n indulge_v or_o restrain_v or_o in_o such_o as_o too_o glad_o accept_v of_o it_o to_o the_o neglect_n or_o abuse_v or_o contempt_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o there_o can_v be_v none_o in_o those_o where_o necessity_n lay_v the_o force_n and_o the_o hard_a term_n and_o obligation_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n make_v the_o intermission_n and_o vacancy_n in_o the_o performance_n §_o x_o to_o say_v the_o whole_a and_o alone_a power_n to_o make_v church_n law_n and_o six_o rule_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v in_o the_o prince_n be_v against_o the_o supposal_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o incorporation_n by_o divine_a appointment_n with_o its_o own_o law_n and_o officer_n a_o city_n within_o itself_o with_o its_o own_o rule_n for_o unity_n within_o its_o self_n and_o those_o that_o place_n all_o here_o and_o such_o there_o be_v and_o urge_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a because_o against_o the_o civil_o establish_a polity_n of_o a_o nation_n which_o have_v appoint_v their_o present_a use_n and_o observance_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o term_n for_o unity_n and_o compliance_n too_o wide_o as_o other_o do_v too_o narrow_a and_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o world_n may_v occasion_v inconvenience_n insupportable_a the_o very_a name_v it_o be_v scandalous_a that_o a_o christian_n be_v original_o engage_v by_o his_o profession_n to_o receive_v rule_n in_o holy_a worship_n from_o a_o atheist_n or_o a_o mahometan_a for_o such_o person_n may_v be_v and_o so_o then_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o these_o principle_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o want_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o what_o be_v most_o useful_a through_o a_o undue_a administration_n of_o justice_n and_o which_o my_o religion_n may_v engage_v i_o to_o undergo_v and_o quite_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v antecedent_o engage_v in_o their_o determination_n nor_o again_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n can_v the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o engage_v immutable_o and_o peremptory_o by_o those_o law_n of_o her_o own_o though_o never_o so_o apt_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o which_o the_o person_n and_o other_o advantage_n from_o the_o world_n be_v necessary_a and_o which_o she_o have_v not_o in_o her_o power_n as_o she_o be_v a_o society_n of_o our_o saviour_n institution_n
i_o will_v as_o soon_o cut_v out_o my_o tongue_n as_o speak_v or_o cut_v off_o my_o hand_n as_o subscribe_v for_o the_o abolish_n or_o cease_v of_o it_o and_o that_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o the_o omit_v god_n worship_n altogether_o or_o that_o my_o religion_n itself_o be_v not_o retainable_a with_o it_o he_o that_o value_v god_n worship_n itself_o must_v in_o a_o due_a proportion_n value_n that_o which_o come_v so_o near_o to_o it_o or_o at_o least_o he_o apprehend_v so_o to_o do_v which_o be_v so_o congruous_a so_o decent_a and_o so_o advantageous_a to_o and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o as_o my_o religion_n in_o general_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n so_o be_v that_o which_o seem_v most_o apt_a and_o best_a answer_v with_o and_o proportion_v to_o its_o discharge_n to_o be_v next_o in_o my_o thought_n and_o design_n to_o retain_v and_o continue_v and_o in_o the_o next_o degree_n will_v i_o become_v its_o advocate_n these_o proposal_n then_o of_o moderation_n and_o from_o these_o person_n break_v and_o be_v inconsistent_a in_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o term_n and_o then_o sure_o not_o allowable_a with_o a_o through_o consider_v person_n if_o i_o believe_v the_o service_n book_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o best_a and_o apt_a instrument_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n i_o be_o no_o more_o to_o forego_v and_o give_v it_o over_o than_o i_o can_v satisfy_v myself_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a and_o wither_v in_o the_o flock_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n of_o old_a than_o i_o may_v devote_v my_o body_n to_o his_o service_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o best_a member_n of_o it_o that_o i_o have_v or_o give_v but_o half_a of_o myself_o unto_o he_o and_o the_o worse_a part_n too_o my_o body_n without_o my_o spirit_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o precise_a day_n on_o which_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v be_v high_a among_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o yet_o the_o more_o consider_v of_o they_o all_o the_o while_n count_v for_o it_o in_o the_o order_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o first_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a and_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v on_o this_o day_n or_o on_o that_o no_o peremptory_a fixation_n of_o god_n superven_a nor_o do_v indeed_o the_o limit_v and_o fix_v it_o to_o any_o time_n conduce_v so_o much_o to_o the_o end_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o many_o other_o instance_n now_o under_o debate_n do_v only_a victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n incite_v whether_o by_o zeal_n or_o ambition_n go_v too_o high_a limit_v church_n communion_n to_o one_o set_v time_n for_o the_o observance_n and_o do_v to_o be_v sure_a threaten_v non-communion_n with_o the_o asiatic_n upon_o their_o dissent_n from_o the_o western_a church_n in_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o first_o indifferency_n and_o original_a immutability_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o conclude_v by_o they_o a_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o lay_v aside_o or_o alter_v that_o custom_n when_o whatever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o below_o a_o antecedent_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n whether_o zeal_n or_o ambition_n demand_v it_o none_o far_o from_o impose_v on_o other_o church_n what_o be_v the_o alone_a particular_a practice_n of_o their_o own_o or_o from_o censure_v what_o be_v differ_v from_o they_o and_o none_o again_o more_o strenuous_a in_o defend_v and_o maintain_v their_o own_o way_n and_o time_n they_o do_v not_o recede_v from_o what_o so_o great_a and_o contiguous_a a_o tradition_n of_o most_o holy_a bishop_n and_o authority_n even_o apostolical_a have_v devolve_v they_o have_v immediate_o receive_v from_o and_o transmit_v to_o one_o another_o and_o all_o along_o in_o a_o unalterable_a practice_n uphold_v and_o maintain_v and_o recommend_v and_o rome_n universal_a power_n have_v not_o then_o gain_v so_o much_o in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o over-rule_v and_o constrain_v they_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o account_n give_v of_o it_o by_o eusebius_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 23_o 24._o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o apostolical_a practice_n it_o §_o xii_o self_n in_o the_o like_a instance_n be_v immutable_a and_o always_o oblige_v for_o the_o present_a case_n of_o keep_v easter_n contradict_v apostolical_a practice_n be_v on_o both_o side_n and_o several_a other_o action_n and_o synodical_a determination_n by_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o now_o oblige_v christendom_n be_v occasional_a decision_n and_o canon_n but_o this_o i_o say_v where_o the_o concern_n be_v not_o only_o the_o same_o but_o high_a as_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o our_o church_n and_o which_o more_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o with_o equal_a heat_n its_o abolishment_n be_v endeavour_v as_o be_v the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o equal_o bottom_v on_o the_o same_o both_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n even_o to_o apostolical_a for_o so_o the_o asiatic_n plead_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n philip_n and_o st._n john_n and_o the_o malice_n and_o industry_n of_o our_o opposer_n can_v gainsay_v we_o i_o will_v add_v where_o every_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o procure_a reverence_n piety_n and_o devotion_n and_o in_o which_o case_n calvin_n himself_o contend_v for_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o christ_n be_v so_o illustrate_v by_o they_o ergonè_fw-la inquies_fw-la nihil_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la debitur_fw-la ad_fw-la juvandam_fw-la â—orum_fw-la imperitiam_fw-la id_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la omnino_fw-la enim_fw-la utile_fw-la illis_fw-la esse_fw-la sentio_fw-la id_fw-la modo_fw-la contendo_fw-la ut_fw-la modus_fw-la ille_fw-la adhibeatur_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_fw-la illusâ—ret_fw-la non_fw-la obscuret_fw-la institut_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 10._o sect._n 14._o and_o for_o we_o to_o abate_v of_o these_o rite_n to_o change_v or_o lay_v aside_o our_o either_o time_n or_o way_n of_o worship_n because_o perhaps_o a_o neighbour_a church_n be_v differ_v and_o require_v or_o perhaps_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o demand_v it_o of_o we_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n this_o have_v no_o precedent_n of_o example_n no_o rule_n of_o religion_n to_o enforce_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o or_o comply_v with_o we_o have_v a_o precedent_n of_o as_o famous_a apostolical_a a_o church_n as_o the_o primitive_a story_n acquaint_v we_o with_o that_o be_v against_o it_o and_o that_o church_n which_o so_o urge_v and_o require_v of_o we_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o present_a usurpation_n of_o rome_n not_o improbable_o first_o attempt_v in_o victor_n their_o once_o bishop_n §_o xiii_o and_o much_o less_o be_v that_o church_n to_o submit_v when_o the_o unruliness_n and_o disobedience_n of_o her_o own_o member_n attempt_v the_o alteration_n when_o private_a pet_n and_o open_a ambition_n in_o order_n to_o engross_a superiority_n and_o rule_n in_o themselves_o stimulate_v thereunto_o as_o in_o our_o late_a pretend_a reformation_n and_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n only_o without_o arm_n but_o with_o the_o same_o virulency_n of_o spirit_n carry_v on_o in_o our_o street_n when_o at_o the_o best_a the_o infirmity_n but_o raâ—her_o the_o impetuousness_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n promote_v it_o this_o no_o reason_n can_v endure_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o popular_a plea_n for_o the_o null_v our_o law_n ecclesiastical_a now_o among_o we_o when_o the_o rule_n bend_v to_o the_o obliquity_n the_o right_a line_n warp_v and_o comply_v with_o that_o which_o be_v crooked_a both_o become_v disorder_v and_o perverse_a together_o and_o which_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o no_o standard_n suppose_v to_o remain_v to_o reduce_v they_o when_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n submit_v to_o that_o extravagancy_n they_o be_v design_v to_o prevent_v or_o remedy_n and_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v no_o more_o be_v because_o every_o man_n may_v and_o must_v do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n their_o will_n and_o lust_n and_o passion_n must_v reign_v and_o give_v law_n this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n or_o far_o and_o for_o which_o there_o be_v something_o more_o of_o show_n and_o pretence_n because_o pity_n may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o give_v up_o all_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o infirm_a that_o be_v to_o those_o of_o the_o least_o understanding_n and_o discernment_n for_o st._n paul_n have_v no_o other_o sense_n of_o a_o weak_a brother_n or_o a_o weak_a conscience_n then_o that_o which_o be_v more_o ignorant_a what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o place_v the_o discretion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o idiot_n and_o half_a
witted_a against_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o policy_n that_o be_v ever_o hear_v of_o till_o now_o that_o the_o womanish_a part_n and_o such_o as_o be_v less_o able_a direct_a nay_o over-rule_v the_o more_o able_a and_o know_v and_o to_o pay_v our_o obedience_n and_o obligation_n hither_o to_o set_v up_o this_o sort_n of_o weakness_n as_o the_o rule_n their_o suggestion_n and_o demand_n for_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o with_o more_o seem_a semblance_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o those_o most_o absurd_a homage_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a so_o ridicule_v and_o laugh_v at_o by_o the_o primitive_a apologist_n and_o first_o most_o holy_a christian_a writer_n which_o be_v make_v to_o fever_n and_o ague_n to_o their_o slavish_a fear_n and_o weak_a passion_n pay_v sacrifice_n and_o devotion_n to_o they_o who_o make_v god_n of_o calamity_n and_o worship_v the_o vicissitude_n and_o course_n of_o evil_a accident_n adore_v the_o bad_a genius_n eumenides_n and_o the_o fury_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n the_o very_a entrail_n and_o ordure_n of_o the_o beast_n overrule_v in_o their_o council_n overawe_v and_o over-bore_a they_o if_o defect_n be_v the_o rule_n then_o let_v the_o monster_n and_o exorbitancy_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v present_a necessity_n enough_o to_o plead_v be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n let_v we_o take_v our_o ideal_o knowledge_n of_o the_o universe_n from_o its_o wen_n and_o excrescency_n the_o contingency_n and_o accident_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n we_o shall_v exclude_v god_n from_o its_o government_n supersede_n his_o providence_n as_o we_o do_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v as_o well_o every_o one_o of_o we_o cut_v off_o our_o leg_n and_o become_v cripple_n in_o the_o street_n lay_v ourselves_o in_o the_o highway_n and_o become_v beggar_n as_o if_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v only_o then_o to_o be_v copy_v as_o most_o beauteous_a and_o oblige_a when_o labour_v and_o in_o a_o eclipse_n or_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o its_o due_a posture_n when_o in_o a_o paroxysm_n a_o rupture_n and_o consternation_n sure_o these_o be_v not_o the_o infirmity_n st._n paul_n glorify_v in_o nor_o this_o that_o depress_v dethroned_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v so_o large_a eulogy_n reckon_v up_o unto_o we_o so_o many_o advantage_n and_o though_o something_o have_v always_o be_v allow_v and_o abate_v upon_o such_o the_o like_a exigent_n and_o unavoidable_a necessity_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o on_o this_o manner_n carry_v on_o and_o improve_v to_o appear_v against_o and_o affront_v fix_v and_o establish_v rule_n and_o law_n the_o particular_a connivance_n or_o exception_n do_v never_o cancel_v the_o rule_n but_o rather_o confirm_v and_o give_v new_a obligation_n as_o the_o exception_n be_v say_v to_o strengthen_v in_o all_o case_n and_o instance_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o great_a end_n and_o design_n of_o government_n to_o observe_v and_o animadvert_v where_o deficient_a to_o make_v strong_a assist_v and_o enable_v where_o decline_v so_o be_v job_n in_o the_o land_n of_o huz_n eye_n to_o the_o blind_a foot_n to_o the_o lame_a enable_v the_o faculty_n and_o help_v on_o in_o duty_n and_o obedience_n and_o this_o though_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o prudence_n and_o deliberation_n in_o apply_v the_o general_a rule_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o most_o deplorable_a condition_n when_o the_o rule_n come_v quite_o over_o to_o the_o obliquity_n give_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o defect_n its_o guidance_n and_o direction_n its_o tyranny_n indeed_o and_o depredation_n and_o which_o to_o prevent_v or_o redress_v to_o relieve_v and_o rescue_v from_o be_v its_o office_n on_o these_o term_v no_o mean_n be_v leave_v for_o recovery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disorder_n go_v on_o to_o infinite_a all_o bound_n and_o limit_n take_v away_o it_o be_v a_o run_a always_o down_o hill_n and_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v to_o be_v its_o last_o post_n or_o period_n perpetual_a horror_n desolation_n and_o confusion_n for_o ever_o more_o §_o xvii_o 2._o the_o law_n of_o religion_n be_v those_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o they_o such_o be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o be_v the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n with_o its_o appropriate_a distinct_a power_n and_o office_n all_o like_a those_o of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o general_a common_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o salvation_n but_o all_o as_o arbitrary_a in_o their_o sanction_n and_o no_o way_n reach_v to_o a_o antecedent_n right_o or_o obligation_n and_o our_o saviour_n may_v have_v appoint_v other_o or_o none_o have_v he_o so_o please_v he_o once_o make_v eyesalve_n of_o his_o spittle_n and_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o street_n and_o other_o time_n cure_v with_o a_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n so_o be_v they_o not_o absolute_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a in_o the_o practice_n nor_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o their_o positive_a after_o institution_n such_o as_o indispensable_o to_o be_v practise_v under_o all_o circumstance_n and_o accident_n and_o no_o other_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o access_n to_o heaven_n the_o christian_n of_o old_a banish_v to_o the_o island_n and_o the_o mine_n as_o under_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n can_v be_v suppose_v always_o perhaps_o at_o any_o time_n in_o such_o their_o durance_n and_o slavery_n capable_a of_o it_o in_o any_o one_o instance_n much_o less_o in_o all_o and_o yet_o affliction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o hindrance_n in_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v its_o great_a advantage_n or_o if_o these_o be_v not_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o due_o make_v use_n of_o and_o improve_v and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n still_o make_v use_n of_o this_o as_o their_o chief_a topick_n or_o common-place_n for_o patience_n and_o consolation_n to_o those_o poor_a soul_n from_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n come_v thereby_o unto_o they_o the_o great_a devolution_n of_o help_n and_o assistance_n from_o the_o heaven_n the_o great_a reward_n and_o glory_n annex_v ambulatis_fw-la in_o metallo_fw-la captivo_fw-la quidem_fw-la corpore_fw-la sed_fw-la cord_n regnante_fw-la praecessit_fw-la disciplina_fw-la sequetur_fw-la &_o venia_fw-la cyphr_n ep._n 8.77_o haec_fw-la pala_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la dominicam_fw-la aream_fw-la purgat_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la certamen_fw-la edicitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la corona_fw-la et_fw-la praemia_fw-la proponuntur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o attonito_fw-la est_fw-la tunc_fw-la fides_fw-la expeditior_fw-la tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la fuga_fw-la in_o persecut_fw-la cap._n 1._o tota_fw-la paradisi_fw-la clavis_fw-la tuus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n lib._n de_fw-la anima_fw-la cap._n 55._o and_o who_o he_o place_v immediate_o in_o heaven_n near_o to_o god_n himself_o excelsoque_fw-la throno_fw-la coruscans_fw-la martyribus_fw-la septus_fw-la poem_n de_fw-fr ult_n judicio_fw-la cap._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 1._o c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n per_fw-la dentes_fw-la bestiarum_fw-la molor_fw-la ut_fw-la mundus_fw-la panis_fw-la dei_fw-la inveniar_fw-la as_o in_o that_o epistle_n ad_fw-la rom._n and_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 28._o nor_o be_v the_o church_n always_o secure_v against_o the_o like_a obstruction_n in_o the_o best_a of_o her_o condition_n and_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o those_o governor_n that_o be_v christian_n the_o usual_a contingency_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o in_o course_n succeed_v so_o long_o as_o day_n and_o night_n succeed_v one_o another_o must_v make_v the_o intermission_n nor_o be_v the_o casualty_n to_o be_v avoid_v but_o then_o these_o do_v not_o intercept_v betwixt_o the_o christian_a and_o his_o god_n no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o metal_n and_o the_o thunderclaps_a the_o stake_n and_o the_o wild_a beast_n to_o those_o first_o christian_n just_a now_o mention_v or_o shall_v the_o case_n real_o be_v and_o which_o be_v so_o often_o feign_v and_o not_o always_o to_o due_a purpose_n that_o christian_n be_v alone_o in_o a_o ship_n or_o cast_v on_o a_o desert_n shoar_n where_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o under_o churchman_n and_o the_o ordinance_n can_v as_o in_o the_o design_n of_o their_o institution_n be_v celebrate_v among_o they_o and_o sure_o then_o the_o command_n of_o a_o sovereign_n be_v to_o have_v some_o room_n in_o the_o like_a case_n when_o in_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o that_o power_n entrust_v with_o he_o by_o god_n and_o a_o
power_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v worldly_a and_o secular_a sect._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o of_o king_n edward_n vi._n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o use_v not_o their_o own_o as_o formerly_z but_o his_o name_n and_o seal_v in_o their_o process_n etc._n etc._n imply_v no_o such_o thing_n sect._n 9_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_n sect._n 10_o 11._o the_o king_n and_o church_n distinct_a power_n in_o our_o statute_n book_n our_o king_n now_o have_v but_o the_o same_o power_n the_o empire_n of_o old_a and_o their_o predecessor_n before_o the_o reformation_n have_v if_o our_o religion_n be_v parliamentary_a that_o ancient_o be_v imperial_a sect._n 12._o mr._n selden_n say_v the_o parliament_n of_o england_n both_o can_v and_o have_v actual_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o bishop_n power_n be_v derive_v only_o from_o they_o sect._n 13._o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n he_o produce_v v._o vi_o edw._n vi_o cap._n iu_o iii_o jacobi_n cap._n v._o infer_v it_o not_o sect._n 14._o nor_o do_v those_o of_o ii_o iii_o edw._n vi_o cap._n 1._o elizabethae_fw-la cap._n ii_o that_o the_o prince_n limit_n excommunication_n in_o the_o execution_n be_v not_o against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o they_o his_o instance_n in_o the_o rump_n parliament_n geneva_n the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n iii_o jacob._n vi_o cap._n xlv_o be_v all_o against_o he_o sect._n 15._o archbishop_z whitgift_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o have_v license_v erastus_n his_o work_n for_o the_o press_n that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o his_o study_n be_v no_o argument_n he_o be_v a_o erastian_n if_o license_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nation_n no_o evidence_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v then_o own_v sect._n 16._o our_o own_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o instance_n in_o two_o of_o they_o sect._n 17._o bishop_n bilson_n st._n ambrose_n one_o of_o doctor_n tillotson_n hypocrite_n a_o private_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n not_o enough_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o be_v declare_v against_o though_o by_o authority_n abet_v mr._n dean_n give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n calumny_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v only_o that_o of_o our_o prince_n sect._n 18._o bishop_n sanderson_n his_o particular_a judgement_n concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n sect._n 19_o mr._n selden_n object_n again_o that_o our_o own_o doctor_n and_o writer_n be_v all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o particular_a author_n each_o reckon_v up_o he_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v they_o all_o sect._n 20._o the_o two_o university_n in_o their_o opus_fw-la eximium_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n viii_o 1534._o altogether_o against_o he_o sect._n 21._o stephen_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n orat._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o so_o be_v richard_n samson_n dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n to_o henry_n viii_o in_o a_o oration_n to_o this_o purpose_n sect._n 22._o the_o paper_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n seem_v the_o same_o with_o dr._n stillingfleet_n m._n ss_z in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la both_o he_o and_o dr._n burnet_n unfaithful_a in_o the_o print_n of_o it_o dr._n durell_n account_n of_o it_o archbishop_z cranmer_z with_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n engage_v in_o our_o first_o reformation_n be_v not_o erastians_n from_o the_o account_n give_v of_o they_o in_o his_o church_n history_n by_o dr._n burnet_n less_o discretion_n in_o print_v such_o paper_n nor_o be_v their_o authority_n real_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n sect._n 23._o mr._n selden_n be_v shameless_a in_o quote_v bishop_n andrews_n who_o determine_v all_o along_o against_o he_o those_o law_n that_o protect_v the_o church_n must_v in_o course_n inspect_v their_o action_n the_o bishop_n dissuade_v grotius_n from_o print_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la have_v you_o any_o work_n for_o a_o cooper_n be_v indeed_o of_o mr._n selden_n side_n and_o the_o lord_n falkland_n his_o very_a ill_a speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1641._o his_o pulpit_n law_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o king_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o church_n he_o and_o such_o like_a speech-maker_n promoter_n of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n affront_v both_o to_o king_n and_o priest_n design_v at_o once_o when_o the_o crown_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o priesthood_n sect._n 24._o archbishop_z bancroft_n archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o bishop_n bilson_n under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o erastianism_n accuse_v as_o such_o by_o robert_n parker_n de_fw-fr politeia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la a_o malicious_a schismatic_a make_v use_v of_o still_o against_o our_o church_n by_o dailee_n against_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n by_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la our_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n be_v not_o against_o the_o divine_a immutable_a right_n of_o bishop_n as_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n mistake_v out_o of_o parker_n and_o report_v they_o to_o be_v satisfaction_n may_v just_o be_v require_v of_o he_o for_o it_o sect._n 25._o the_o write_n of_o the_o best_a man_n how_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o of_o justin_n martyr_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a st._n jerome_n concern_v chastity_n and_o episcopacy_n bishop_n cranmer_z and_o our_o first_o reformer_n bishop_n whitgift_n bancroft_n and_o bilson_n the_o point_n be_v at_o first_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n a_o secular_a title_n only_o no_o characteristical_a mark_n then_o betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n the_o lay-elders_a in_o their_o consistory_n set_v up_o after_o this_o as_o pope_n in_o his_o room_n these_o our_o bishop_n warmth_n be_v exercise_v against_o whatever_o indiscretion_n in_o lay_v the_o argument_n the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v still_o vvn_n king_n be_v not_o governor_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n the_o mistake_n of_o many_o in_o their_o pulpit_n prayer_n our_o king_n and_o church_n do_v not_o thence_o derive_v their_o power_n nor_o so_o claim_v it_o in_o their_o act_n statute_n declaration_n article_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n etc._n etc._n of_o ill_a consequence_n if_o they_o do_v doctor_n hammond_n authority_n sect._n 26._o particular_a doctor_n not_o the_o rule_n in_o religion_n the_o several_a way_n by_o which_o error_n come_v into_o the_o world_n julian_n plot_n to_o destroy_v christianity_n how_o pelagius_n manage_v his_o heresy_n by_o rich_a and_o potent_a woman_n by_o feign_a autority_n of_o great_a men._n liberius_n of_o rome_n and_o hosius_n comply_v with_o arianism_n weary_v with_o persecution_n theodosius_n his_o doctores_fw-la probabiles_fw-la cod._n 16._o theodos_fw-la tit._n 1._o l._n l._n 2_o 3._o the_o last_o general_n of_o this_o discourse_n now_o §_o i_o follow_v and_o i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v say_v concern_v church_n power_n as_o a_o specific_a and_o distinct_a from_o any_o thing_n in_o either_o the_o people_n or_o the_o crown_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o particular_a establishment_n by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o kingdom_n make_v for_o the_o own_n and_o defence_n of_o christianity_n and_o by_o consequence_n with_o the_o religion_n itself_o so_o own_a and_o profess_a in_o our_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n a_o undertake_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o engage_v §_o two_o in_o as_o if_o these_o doctrine_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o devolve_v all_o along_o downward_o in_o the_o first_o age_n as_o be_v already_o show_v can_v obtain_v further_a authority_n or_o expect_v a_o after_o sanction_n and_o establishment_n from_o we_o and_o ever_o full_o assent_v to_o and_o receive_v want_v force_n and_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v abate_v of_o or_o abolish_v where_o not_o according_a to_o our_o particular_a order_n model_n and_o constitution_n frame_v and_o draw_v up_o autorize_v and_o make_v public_a fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o proposal_n and_o must_v be_v worse_o in_o the_o practice_n it_o run_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v contrary_a to_o ourselves_o to_o the_o plot_n and_o design_n of_o this_o our_o church_n in_o each_o of_o her_o collection_n article_n injunction_n canon_n constitution_n and_o homily_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o altogether_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v the_o homily_n compose_v by_o the_o bishop_n limit_v church-power_n to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o apparent_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o authority_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n assign_v different_a end_n and_o effect_n unto_o each_o part_n 2._o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o good_a work_n this_o arrogancy_n god_n detest_v that_o man_n shall_v so_o advance_v his_o law_n to_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o god_n law_n wherein_o the_o true_a honour_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n stand_v and_o to_o make_v his_o
in_o the_o objection_n the_o several_a act_n be_v these_o that_o no_o one_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n but_o what_o be_v appoint_v by_o such_o inspector_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o he_o shall_v name_v and_o appoint_v that_o no_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o rome_n upon_o the_o penalty_n and_o danger_n contain_v and_o limit_v in_o the_o act_n of_o provision_n and_o praemunire_n make_v in_o the_o 16_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n ii_o that_o all_o the_o canon_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o execute_v as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o make_v this_o act._n that_o no_o licence_n be_v to_o be_v require_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o the_o consecrate_v and_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n alone_o to_o nominate_v and_o present_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n to_o give_v licenses_fw-la dispensation_n faculty_n grant_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o home_n by_o our_o own_o bishop_n and_o in_o our_o own_o synod_n and_o council_n cap._n 21._o and_o this_o provision_n be_v particular_o make_v sect._n 19_o ibid._n provide_v that_o this_o act_n or_o any_o thing_n or_o thing_n herein_o contain_v shall_v be_v hereafter_o interpret_v or_o expound_v that_o your_o grace_n your_o noble_n and_o subject_n intend_v by_o the_o same_o to_o decline_v or_o vary_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o christendom_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n declare_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o you_o and_o their_o salvation_n but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o ordinance_n by_o policy_n necessary_a and_o convenient_a to_o repress_v vice_n and_o for_o good_a conservation_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o peace_n unity_n and_o tranquillity_n from_o ravine_n and_o spoil_v ensue_a much_o the_o old_a ancient_a custom_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o that_o behalf_n not_o mind_v to_o seek_v for_o any_o relief_n succour_n or_o remedy_n for_o any_o worldly_a thing_n and_o humane_a law_n in_o any_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o within_o this_o realm_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o imperial_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o same_o and_o not_o oblige_v in_o any_o worldly_a cause_n to_o any_o superior_a §_o vii_o in_o the_o 26_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n cap._n 1._o when_o declare_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o parliament_n as_o before_o recognize_v by_o the_o clergy_n the_o power_n he_o thereby_o be_v invest_v with_o be_v also_o declare_v viz._n to_o visit_v redress_n reform_v order_n correct_v restrain_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v which_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n ought_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v reform_v repress_a order_v redress_v correct_v restrain_v or_o amend_v most_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n in_o christ_n religion_n and_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o unity_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o realm_n cap._n 14._o he_o appoint_v the_o number_n of_o suffragan_a bishop_n the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v to_o consecrate_v they_o in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n cap._n 10._o the_o king_n may_v nominate_v such_o number_n of_o bishop_n see_v for_o bishop_n cathedral_n church_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o such_o possession_n as_o he_o will_n in_o the_o 31th_o year_n cap._n 14._o he_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o sacrament_n in_o but_o one_o kind_n enact_v that_o all_o heretic_n be_v burn_v and_o their_o good_n forfeit_v that_o no_o priest_n may_v marry_v for_o mass_n auricular_a confession_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 34_o 5._o cap._n 1._o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o catholic_n apostolic_a church_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o all_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a be_v of_o tindal_n be_v false_a translation_n or_o comprise_v any_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o holy_a scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o since_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1540_o or_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v abolish_v no_o printer_n or_o bookseller_n shall_v utter_v any_o of_o the_o say_a book_n no_o person_n shall_v play_v or_o interlude_n sing_v or_o rhyme_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a doctrine_n no_o person_n shall_v retain_v any_o english_a book_n or_o write_n concern_v matter_n against_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o book_n abolish_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o annotation_n or_o preamble_n in_o bibles_n or_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a the_o bible_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v in_o english_a in_o any_o church_n no_o woman_n etc._n etc._n to_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a nothing_o shall_v be_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n injunction_n and_o if_o any_o spiritual_a person_n preach_v teach_v or_o maintain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n instruction_n or_o determination_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v and_o shall_v thereof_o be_v convict_v he_o shall_v for_o his_o first_o offence_n recant_v for_o his_o second_o abjure_v and_o bear_v a_o faggot_n for_o the_o three_o he_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v a_o heretic_n and_o be_v burn_v and_o loose_v all_o his_o good_n and_o chattel_n in_o the_o 37._o year_n cap._n 17._o the_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v by_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o correct_v punish_v and_o repress_v all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n error_n vice_n sin_n abuses_n idolatry_n hypocrises_fw-la and_o superstition_n spring_v and_o grow_v within_o the_o same_o and_o to_o exercise_v all_o other_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n sect._n 1._o and_o sect._n 3._o be_v far_o add_v to_o who_o by_o holy_a scripture_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v whole_o give_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o manner_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o correct_v vice_n and_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o all_o such_o person_n as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v appoint_v thereunto_o and_o so_o far_o be_v all_o this_o from_o derive_v to_o himself_o and_o exercise_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o he_o be_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la declare_v and_o repute_v only_o a_o layman_n in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o that_o chapter_n nor_o do_v any_o one_o of_o these_o instance_n here_o produce_v amount_v to_o any_o more_o than_o to_o the_o defend_n and_o guard_v by_o law_n truth_n and_o punish_v and_o repress_v error_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o manner_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v so_o repute_v by_o the_o church_n and_o state_n §_o viii_o it_o be_v true_a and_o easy_o observable_a that_o just_a upon_o the_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o suspicion_n that_o the_o church_n herself_o and_o all_o her_o power_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o whereas_o the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o every_o particular_a parliament_n before_o and_o of_o each_o of_o he_o till_o then_o be_v still_o say_v to_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n and_o for_o the_o commonweal_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o realm_n it_o be_v abate_v and_o say_v only_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o commonweal_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o benefit_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v in_o word_n at_o least_o leave_v out_o and_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o be_v once_o add_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n religion_n as_o if_o the_o design_n be_v according_a to_o the_o model_n now_o adays_o frame_v and_o endeavour_v by_o private_a person_n to_o be_v set_v up_o that_o the_o care_n be_v to_o be_v only_o of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o and_o in_o charity_n and_o love_n and_o abatement_n to_o one_o another_o the_o essence_n of_o church-unity_n in_o general_n and_o each_o christian_a with_o another_o consist_v but_o yet_o however_o this_o so_o happen_v or_o upon_o what_o design_n either_o in_o himself_o or_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o abridge_v not_o the_o churchman_n of_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o that_o secular_a worldly_a power_n as_o that_o of_o the_o supremacy_n derive_v unto_o they_o be_v call_v 25_o
henry_n viii_o cap._n 21._o in_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a neither_o do_v he_o in_o his_o practice_n either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o the_o person_n of_o churchman_n by_o a_o plea_n of_o derive_v the_o power_n unto_o they_o from_o himself_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o priesthood_n as_o to_o determine_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n decide_v controversy_n to_o offiociate_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n even_o to_o appoint_v law_n and_o canon_n for_o discipline_n or_o proceed_n in_o that_o convocation_n call_v and_o continue_v by_o his_o power_n but_o as_o there_o first_o debate_v and_o determine_v frame_v into_o a_o rule_n and_o in_o preside_v over_o who_o his_o headship_n so_o much_o consist_v §_o ix_o we_o will_v go_v on_o from_o king_n henry_n viii_o to_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 3._o we_o meet_v with_o a_o notable_a alteration_n make_v in_o word_n and_o though_o no_o more_o yet_o may_v make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o assume_v a_o far_a new_a power_n to_o himself_o as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o king_n henry_n viii_o do_v not_o do_v before_o he_o and_o whereas_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o spiritual_a person_n do_v use_v to_o make_v and_o send_v out_o their_o summons_n citation_n and_o process_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o with_o their_o own_o seal_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o they_o be_v make_v and_o send_v out_o in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o court_n ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o by_o which_o the_o king_n be_v own_a the_o supreme_a by_o the_o clegy_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o statute_n word_v and_o acknowledge_v nor_o can_v any_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n summon_v any_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n to_o any_o place_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o not_o enable_v by_o he_o the_o king_n may_v authorise_v they_o in_o what_o form_n he_o please_v whether_o of_o that_o of_o the_o common-law_n or_o in_o any_o other_o as_o in_o that_o of_o major_n in_o corporation_n or_o vicechancellor_n in_o the_o university_n or_o court-leet_n which_o latter_a be_v the_o form_n and_o be_v by_o this_o act_n abolish_v and_o the_o first_o bring_v into_o its_o room_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n soever_o this_o act_n be_v lay_v and_o pass_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n or_o repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n as_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o two_o party_n the_o puritan_n and_o the_o papist_n think_v they_o serve_v themselves_o and_o particular_a design_n in_o it_o it_o be_v never_o reenforced_v by_o any_o succeed_a parliament_n nor_o attempt_v that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o day_n of_o either_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o king_n james_n or_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o or_o second_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o think_v to_o loose_v or_o gain_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o his_o authority_n in_o spiritual_n which_o way_n soever_o it_o go_v nor_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v any_o plea_n of_o inrode_a the_o error_n by_o so_o use_v it_o as_o they_o now_o do_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o with_o their_o own_o seal_n as_o by_o the_o malcontented_n and_o puritanical_a party_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o it_o be_v object_v they_o do_v and_o they_o libel_v and_o traduce_v for_o it_o but_o be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v therein_o by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n robert_n sanderson_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o a_o treatise_n call_v episcopacy_n as_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n in_o england_n not_o prejudicial_a to_o regal_a power_n and_o even_o in_o this_o very_a statute_n of_o edward_n vi_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o use_v their_o own_o seal_n and_o name_n in_o all_o faculty_n dispensation_n collation_n institution_n induction_n letter_n of_o order_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o limit_v which_o also_o to_o his_o own_o name_n and_o seal_v the_o king_n supremacy_n have_v be_v equal_o assert_v nay_o more_o concern_v because_o peculiar_o enlarge_v if_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v aim_v at_o for_o the_o grant_v letter_n of_o order_n be_v what_o be_v pure_o hieratical_a and_o sole_o episcopal_a seat_v in_o the_o high_a order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n a_o peculiar_a embellishment_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o bishop_n by_o act_v in_o the_o other_o instance_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o by_o their_o own_o seal_n must_v have_v in_o as_o his_o high_a a_o degree_n invade_v a_o most_o singular_a and_o choice_a prerogative_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o right_a of_o investiture_n admission_n into_o temporal_n institution_n and_o induction_n into_o benefice_n be_v act_n pure_o worldly_a and_o secular_a and_o original_o in_o the_o crown_n can_v a_o objection_n be_v frame_v from_o the_o particular_a form_n either_o way_n and_o such_o its_o circumstance_n as_o indeed_o and_o real_o can_v be_v §_o x_o i_o come_v next_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o she_o reassume_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n alienate_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o this_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n cap._n 1._o in_o which_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o be_v take_v as_o in_o that_o act_n order_v and_o limit_v and_o because_o a_o great_a many_o cavil_n be_v make_v and_o sinister_a malicious_a construction_n the_o queen_n herself_o in_o that_o very_a year_n endeavour_v to_o rescue_v her_o subject_n and_o disentangle_v they_o from_o all_o such_o jealousy_n and_o among_o her_o injunction_n 1559_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n there_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o simple_a man_n deceive_v by_o malicious_a the_o word_n be_v these_o which_o though_o many_o i_o will_v here_o transcribe_v and_o in_o effect_n but_o the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o convocation_n 1562._o on_o the_o very_a same_o occasion_n the_o queen_n majesty_n be_v inform_v that_o in_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o realm_n sundry_a of_o her_o native_a subject_n be_v call_v to_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o sinister_a persuasion_n and_o perverse_a construction_n induce_v to_o find_v some_o scruple_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o late_a parliament_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v require_v of_o divers_a person_n for_o the_o recognition_n of_o their_o allegiance_n to_o her_o majesty_n which_o certain_o be_v never_o mean_v nor_o by_o any_o equity_n of_o word_n or_o good_a sense_n can_v be_v there_o from_o gather_v will_v that_o all_o her_o love_a subject_n shall_v understand_v that_o nothing_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v mean_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o same_o oath_n than_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o most_o noble_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n viii_o her_o majesty_n father_n or_o king_n edward_n the_o vi_o her_o majesty_n brother_n and_o far_o her_o majesty_n forbid_v all_o manner_n her_o subject_n to_o give_v ear_n and_o credit_n to_o such_o perverse_a and_o malicious_a person_n which_o most_o sinister_o and_o malicious_o labour_v to_o notify_v to_o her_o love_a subject_n how_o by_o word_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n possessor_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v challenge_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o her_o say_a subject_n be_v much_o abuse_v by_o such_o evil_n dispose_v person_n for_o certain_o her_o majesty_n neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v any_o authority_n than_o that_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o say_v noble_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n viii_o and_o king_n edward_n vi_o which_o be_v and_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o realm_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a ever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o if_o any_o person_n that_o have_v conceive_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n shall_v accept_v the_o same_o oath_n with_o this_o interpretation_n sense_n or_o meaning_n her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v to_o accept_v every_o such_o in_o that_o behalf_n as_o her_o good_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o shall_v acquit_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o penalty_n contemn_v in_o the_o say_a act_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v peremptory_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n and_o because_o this_o be_v
more_o private_a her_o majesty_n declare_v in_o parliament_n this_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o her_o first_o year_n cap._n 1._o sect._n 14._o provide_v also_o that_o the_o oath_n express_v in_o the_o say_a act_n make_v in_o the_o first_o year_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o expound_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o her_o majesty_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n none_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o noble_a king_n henry_n viii_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o vi_o as_o in_o the_o say_a admonition_n more_o plain_o may_v appear_v §_o xi_o king_n james_n who_o be_v next_o come_v up_o to_o the_o same_o point_n and_o in_o his_o proclamation_n before_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n thus_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o any_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o external_a polity_n concern_v injunction_n canon_n or_o other_o constitution_n whatsoever_o thereunto_o belong_v the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n be_v to_o order_n and_o settle_v they_o have_v first_o obtain_v leave_n under_o our_o broad_a seal_n so_o to_o do_v we_o approve_v their_o say_a ordinance_n and_o constitution_n provide_v that_o none_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o land_n that_o out_o of_o our_o princely_a duty_n and_o care_n the_o churchman_n may_v do_v the_o work_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o they_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o convocation_n have_v leave_v to_o do_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o settle_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n so_o that_o i_o think_v no_o more_o need_n be_v say_v to_o §_o xii_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a person_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n be_v two_o distinct_a power_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o statute_n book_n or_o in_o parliament_n language_n nor_o do_v our_o king_n interpose_v in_o religious_a matter_n any_o otherway_n than_o to_o make_v religion_n law_n what_o the_o church_n in_o convocation_n determine_v and_o recommend_v as_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n as_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o holy_a bishop_n therefrom_o and_o to_o the_o guard_v it_o with_o penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o as_o oppose_v and_o violate_v it_o just_a as_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n do_v nor_o can_v our_o religion_n since_o the_o reformation_n be_v any_o otherways_o call_v a_o parliament_n religion_n than_o it_o may_v have_v be_v call_v so_o before_o where_o the_o same_o secular_a power_n be_v equal_o extend_v and_o execute_v as_o in_o case_n of_o the_o lollard_n certain_o suppose_v heretic_n subvert_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n to_o the_o extirpate_v of_o they_o and_o take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o ordinary_n ii_o henry_n v._n cap._n viii_o and_o so_o before_o iu._n henry_n iu._n cap._n xv._o where_o the_o law_n be_v these_o none_o shall_v preach_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o diocesane_a of_o the_o same_o place_n none_o shall_v preach_v or_o write_v any_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n none_o shall_v make_v any_o conventicle_n of_o such_o sect_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n nor_o shall_v favour_v such_o preacher_n every_o ordinary_a may_v convent_n before_o he_o and_o imprison_v any_o person_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n a_o obstinate_a heretic_n shall_v be_v burn_v before_o the_o people_n and_o vi_o richard_n ii_o cap._n v._o commission_n be_v direct_v to_o sheriff_n and_o other_o to_o apprehend_v such_o as_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o heresy_n their_o fautor_n maintainer_n and_o abettor_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o strong_a prison_n until_o they_o justify_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o which_o be_v more_o remarkable_a in_o the_o ii_o and_o iii_o of_o this_o king_n cap._n vi_o the_o choice_n or_o pope_n vrban_n be_v make_v law_n and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n and_o it_o be_v by_o they_o command_v that_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o obey_v but_o do_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n therefore_o return_v and_o owe_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n how_o will_v they_o of_o rome_n scorn_v such_o a_o thing_n if_o but_o insinuate_v and_o yet_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v in_o its_o design_n acceptable_a and_o advantageous_a to_o they_o they_o have_v the_o civil_a authority_n thereby_o to_o back_n and_o assist_v they_o as_o occasion_n and_o which_o may_v work_v that_o submission_n to_o the_o present_a election_n his_o holinesse_n bull_n can_v not_o do_v at_o least_o so_o ready_o and_o effectual_o that_o this_o nation_n do_v always_o understand_v the_o outward_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o government_n of_o it_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la to_o depend_v upon_o the_o prince_n a_o learned_a gentleman_n late_a of_o the_o county_n of_o kent_n sir_n roger_n twisden_n knight_n and_o baronet_n have_v give_v a_o very_a satisfactory_a account_n to_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v any_o in_o his_o historical_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 5._o practise_v by_o the_o best_a of_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n ina_n canutus_n edward_n the_o confessor_n who_o praise_n be_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o romanist_n account_n of_o they_o and_o the_o last_o a_o canonize_v saint_n and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v often_o supplicate_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v we_o to_o laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n or_o madness_n or_o rather_o malice_n when_o they_o taunt_v we_o with_o a_o parliament-religion_n which_o have_v only_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o government_n for_o its_o protection_n and_o our_o king_n do_v but_o that_o duty_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o st._n paul_n take_v care_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n christianity_n itself_o ever_o since_o constantine_n time_n may_v be_v as_o well_o reproach_v that_o it_o be_v imperial_a or_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o parliamental_a since_o the_o empire_n be_v christian_n and_o defend_v it_o nay_o while_o it_o be_v heathen_a for_o some_o particular_a emperor_n upon_o some_o occasion_n have_v adhere_v to_o and_o protect_v it_o and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o bottom_n than_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o a_o worldly_a compliance_n and_o the_o lewd_a pen_n of_o baxter_n in_o his_o profaner_n history_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 1._o sect._n 37._o give_n the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o church_n increase_n under_o constantine_n on_o the_o score_n of_o temporal_a immunity_n that_o a_o murderer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hang_v if_o a_o christian_a be_v but_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v some_o confess_v penance_n etc._n etc._n for_o those_o governor_n then_o assume_v the_o same_o power_n in_o religious_a matter_n as_o have_v do_v our_o king_n since_o the_o reformation_n as_o must_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o compare_v the_o two_o code_o novel_n and_o constitution_n at_o large_a or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o take_v that_o pain_n the_o abridgement_n be_v make_v above_o with_o our_o statute_n book_n both_o which_o only_o take_v care_n that_o the_o religion_n receive_v and_o own_a in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o churchman_n be_v protect_v and_o every_o man_n in_o his_o station_n do_v his_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o it_o if_o the_o common_a word_n in_o the_o statute_n carry_v the_o usual_a common_a sense_n and_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o common_a lawyer_n and_o which_o the_o author_n of_o these_o paper_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v §_o xiii_o only_a mr._n selden_n inroad_n we_o here_o again_o and_o come_v quite_o cross_a too_o against_o we_o he_o tell_v the_o world_n other_o thing_n that_o excommunication_n in_o particular_a and_o then_o they_o may_v as_o well_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o which_o have_v actual_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o bishop_n be_v impower_v only_o by_o parliament_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o like_a censure_n and_o but_o by_o a_o derivation_n from_o both_o house_n he_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n usual_o call_v church_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v original_o and_o immediate_o from_o the_o secular_a and_o this_o he_o think_v he_o have_v demonstrate_v from_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n to_o this_o purpose_n
castelvetrus_n her_o second_o husband_n as_o mr._n selden_n suggest_v or_o by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o what_o be_v necessary_o hence_o to_o be_v infer_v i_o will_v here_o again_o give_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o always_o to_o be_v reverence_v mr._n herbert_n thorndike_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n vlt._n pag._n 394._o neither_o be_v the_o publishing_n erastus_n his_o book_n against_o excommunication_n at_o london_n to_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o like_a consequence_n that_o those_o who_o allow_v and_o procure_v it_o allow_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o maintain_v so_o long_o as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v render_v for_o it_o otherwise_o for_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o presbyterian_a pretence_n be_v so_o hot_a under_o queen_n elizabeth_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v think_v to_o show_v england_n how_o they_o prevail_v at_o home_n first_o because_o he_o have_v advance_v such_o argument_n as_o be_v real_o effectual_a against_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o nor_o never_o will_v be_v answer_v by_o they_o though_o void_a of_o the_o positive_a truth_n which_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n instead_o of_o their_o mistake_v and_o beside_o because_o at_o such_o time_n as_o pope_n do_v what_o they_o list_v in_o england_n it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o english_a how_o machiavelli_n observe_v they_o be_v hamper_v at_o home_n and_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n when_o the_o geneva_n platform_n be_v cry_v up_o with_o such_o zeal_n here_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o show_v the_o world_n how_o it_o be_v esteem_v under_o their_o own_o nose_n in_o the_o canton_n and_o the_o palatinate_n §_o xvii_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v the_o concurrency_n of_o our_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o who_o still_o go_v along_o with_o i_o and_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o church_n power_n as_o such_o be_v not_o from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o his_o supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n infer_v it_o not_o a_o induction_n will_v be_v too_o numerous_a the_o particular_n be_v so_o many_o i_o will_v only_o instance_n in_o two_o the_o one_o be_v thomas_n bilson_n then_o warden_n of_o winchester_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n there_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o christian_a subjection_n and_o un-christian_n rebellion_n peruse_v and_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o for_o write_v of_o which_o he_o have_v his_o bishopric_n the_o other_o be_v robert_n sanderson_n than_o the_o king_n professor_n at_o oxford_n and_o after_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o book_n call_v episcopacy_n as_o estable_v by_o law_n in_o england_n not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o regal_a power_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n by_o the_o special_a command_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o i._o but_o not_o publish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o iniquity_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o time_n and_o since_o print_v and_o dedicate_v to_o our_o present_a gracious_a sovereign_a king_n charles_n ii_o two_o divine_n as_o they_o flourish_v in_o our_o church_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n from_o one_o another_o so_o be_v they_o at_o as_o great_a distance_n for_o their_o worth_n and_o merit_n beyond_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o their_o time_n and_o by_o which_o as_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o great_a authority_n as_o to_o themselves_o to_o which_o add_v that_o they_o act_v herein_o as_o public_a person_n by_o authority_n appoint_v to_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o such_o case_n man_n general_o be_v more_o careful_a how_o they_o vent_v their_o own_o private_a nicety_n and_o conception_n so_o also_o have_v we_o a_o far_a benefit_n hereby_o that_o this_o be_v and_o be_v the_o continue_a constant_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o churchman_n from_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o king_n charles_n ii_o bishop_n bilson_n thus_o speak_v part_n 2d_o pag._n §_o xviii_o 124._o print_v at_o oxford_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n who_o may_v command_v for_o truth_n and_o another_o who_o shall_v direct_v unto_o truth_n we_o say_v prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n and_o punish_v the_o refuser_n this_o no_o bishop_n may_v challenge_v but_o only_o the_o prince_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n no_o prelate_n have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o compel_v private_a man_n much_o less_o prince_n but_o only_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o these_o two_o point_n we_o stand_v on_o pag._n 125._o 126._o he_o tell_v the_o jesuit_n the_o prince_n be_v supreme_a to_o establish_v those_o thing_n christ_n have_v command_v and_o so_o he_o all_o along_o show_v it_o the_o design_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n against_o the_o pretend_a outward_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n claim_v as_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n a_o coercive_a power_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n over_o the_o person_n of_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o who_o subject_n soever_o and_o in_o whatsoever_o cause_n even_o our_o king_n themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o thence_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o prince_n because_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n be_v therefore_o supreme_a judge_n of_o faith_n decider_v of_o controversy_n interpreter_n of_o scripture_n appointer_n of_o sacrament_n deviser_n of_o ceremony_n and_o what_o not_o then_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v infer_v prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o corporal_a thing_n and_o cause_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v supreme_a guider_n of_o grammar_n moderator_n of_o logic_n director_n of_o rhetoric_n appointer_n of_o music_n prescriber_n of_o medicine_n resolver_n of_o all_o doubt_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o matter_n incident_a any_o way_n to_o reason_n art_n or_o action_n we_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n and_o that_o in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n not_o of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n we_o make_v they_o not_o governor_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o of_o their_o subject_n we_o confess_v that_o her_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o word_n governor_n do_v sever_v the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o show_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o their_o office_n for_o bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o country_n prince_n be_v these_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o reward_v and_o punish_v those_o do_v not_o pag._n 127._o they_o have_v several_a commission_n which_o god_n sign_v those_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n these_o to_o prescribe_v by_o their_o law_n and_o punish_v by_o the_o sword_n such_o as_o resist_v they_o within_o their_o dominion_n pag._n 128._o that_o no_o clergyman_n by_o god_n law_n can_v challenge_v a_o exemption_n from_o earthly_a power_n pag_n 129._o prince_n have_v full_a power_n to_o forbid_v prevent_v and_o punish_v in_o all_o their_o subject_n be_v they_o lay-man_n clerk_n or_o bishop_n not_o only_o murder_n theft_n adultery_n perjury_n and_o such_o like_a breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o also_o schism_n heresy_n idolatry_n and_o all_o other_o offence_n against_o the_o first_o table_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n pag._n 130._o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v who_o be_v the_o christian_a prince_n example_n pag._n 132._o and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a king_n to_o compel_v from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n consent_n of_o prayer_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o compel_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n to_o repress_v schism_n and_o heresy_n with_o their_o princely_a power_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o above_o chief_o to_o maintain_v god_n glory_n by_o the_o cause_v the_o band_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n observe_v pag._n 133._o this_o be_v the_o prince_n charge_n to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n full_o execute_v his_o son_n right_o serve_v his_o spouse_n safe_o nurse_v his_o house_n timely_o fill_v his_o enemy_n due_o punish_v and_o he_o tell_v the_o jesuit_n if_o he_o grant_v this_o he_o will_v ask_v no_o more_o and_o these_o the_o cause_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a the_o prince_n power_n and_o charge_n do_v reach_v unto_o or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n that_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a within_o their_o kingdom_n not_o in_o civil_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n that_o concern_v divine_a religion_n cont._n crescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 51._o pag._n 134._o to_o page_n 145._o and_o this_o or_o power_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v what_o be_v claim_v and_o use_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o
he_o prove_v thoughout_n the_o church_n historian_n father_n and_o imperial_a law_n thus_o declare_v assent_v to_o and_o practise_v pag._n 146._o if_o by_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v the_o precept_n and_o promise_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o pour_v on_o the_o church_n prince_n must_v humble_o obey_v they_o and_o reverent_o receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o private_a man_n so_o that_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o all_o other_o bvilder_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o touch_v their_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n marry_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v far_o above_o the_o prince_n call_v and_o regiment_n and_o in_o those_o case_n king_n and_o queen_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n everlasting_a truth_n and_o testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o people_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v for_o all_o this_o supreme_a and_o subject_n only_o to_o god_n as_o to_o outward_a process_n either_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o any_o other_o power_n and_o so_o pag._n 147._o he_o bring_v in_o those_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n optatus_n and_o chrysostom_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la parem_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n supreme_a be_v add_v to_o the_o oath_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v and_o depose_v prince_n as_o their_o lawful_a supreme_a judge_n to_o exclude_v this_o wicked_a presumption_n we_o teach_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a ruler_n we_o mean_v subject_a to_o no_o superior_a judge_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n but_o only_o to_o god_n pag._n 164_o 165_o 166._o it_o must_v be_v confess_v he_o speak_v not_o home_n as_o may_v be_v require_v when_o explain_v how_o king_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o duty_n of_o obey_v their_o ruler_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n sure_o there_o be_v a_o true_a real_a obedience_n due_a even_o from_o prince_n to_o church-officer_n and_o their_o power_n devolve_v from_o christ_n and_o this_o learned_a man_n seem_v here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n not_o to_o be_v rescue_v from_o that_o common_a prejudice_n and_o possession_n seize_v upon_o too_o many_o and_o all_o along_o continue_v upon_o cast_v of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n here_o in_o england_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church-power_n at_o all_o universal_o oblige_v and_o require_v obedience_n but_o what_o imply_v and_o infer_v corporal_a bodily_a subjection_n a_o change_n in_o secular_o it_o be_v this_o put_v he_o upon_o that_o great_a mistake_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o influence_v by_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v regal_a in_o he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o who_o only_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o office_n perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 10._o and_o archbishop_n bancroft_n confound_v these_o two_o power_n gives_z beza_n and_o cartwright_n as_o much_o advantage_n in_o that_o particular_a as_o their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n can_v now_o real_o wish_v and_o because_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v a_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v administer_v his_o kingdom_n per_fw-la legitime_fw-la vocatos_fw-la pastor_n by_o pastor_n lawful_o call_v he_o run_v they_o upon_o this_o absurdity_n that_o their_o authority_n must_v be_v without_o any_o control_n the_o pastor_n must_v be_v all_o of_o they_o emperor_n the_o doctor_n king_n the_o elder_n duke_n and_o the_o deacon_n lord_n of_o the_o treasury_n etc._n etc._n survey_v of_o the_o holy_a pretend_a discipline_n etc._n etc._n cap_n 24._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o it_o be_v most_o nameâ—_n and_o title_n that_o occasion_n this_o or_o the_o accidental_a press_v a_o argument_n as_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o consider_v anon_o and_o bishop_n bilson_n go_v on_o and_o acknowledge_v all_o in_o effect_n only_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v superior_a and_o yet_o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o prince_n prince_n be_v supreme_a and_o the_o church_n their_o superior_a the_o scripture_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n and_o yet_o prince_n supreme_a the_o sacrament_n be_v likewise_o above_o they_o and_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o their_o supremacy_n truth_n grace_n faith_n prayer_n and_o other_o ghostly_a virtue_n be_v high_o than_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o prince_n may_v be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o country_n and_o which_o though_o in_o over_o abate_v term_n and_o with_o too_o scrupulous_a a_o fear_n where_o no_o fear_n ought_v to_o be_v declare_v as_o full_o as_o can_v be_v the_o thing_n itself_o viz._n that_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n settle_v by_o christ_n in_o its_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o which_o both_o as_o a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n he_o derive_v unto_o they_o church-officer_n have_v a_o power_n underive_v and_o independent_a to_o the_o crown_n only_o it_o be_v ill_o word_v by_o the_o warden_n thing_n power_n gift_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n as_o stand_v and_o settle_a on_o earth_n and_o not_o invest_v in_o person_n can_v real_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o command_v at_o all_o or_o rather_o and_o which_o at_o last_o will_v amount_v to_o the_o same_o will_v be_v what_o every_o one_o shall_v please_v to_o make_v they_o and_o the_o prince_n will_v have_v as_o many_o supremes_n as_o be_v pretender_n to_o these_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o which_o will_v be_v enough_o as_o experience_n teach_v we_o this_o only_a than_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o these_o circumlocution_n and_o why_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o downright_a term_n i_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o bible_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v at_o their_o ordination_n with_o full_a authority_n give_v for_o the_o office_n ministerial_a have_v a_o real_a power_n and_o be_v true_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o supremacy_n and_o superiority_n peculiar_o they_o and_o all_o that_o will_v come_v to_o heaven_n must_v come_v under_o this_o ministry_n or_o government_n it_o be_v jurisdiction_n and_o discipline_n be_v they_o prince_n or_o subject_n on_o earth_n or_o what_o ever_o worldly_a government_n they_o be_v possess_v of_o unless_o he_o will_v say_v every_o man_n have_v these_o ghostly_a virtue_n which_o can_v urge_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o which_o can_v be_v conceive_v of_o he_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o go_v far_a pag._n 167_o 168._o though_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o prince_n yet_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o god_n himself_o i_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n the_o work_n of_o his_o sacrament_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o all_o prince_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o which_o can_v be_v but_o this_o certain_z separate_z person_n invest_v by_o god_n beyond_o christian_n at_o large_a with_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o which_o respect_n a_o good_a emperor_n be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o not_o above_o it_o as_o st._n ambrose_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n here_o quote_v by_o he_o pag._n 171._o you_o must_v distinguish_v the_o thing_n propose_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o person_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o person_n both_o lay-man_n and_o clerk_n by_o god_n law_n be_v the_o prince_n subject_n the_o thing_n comprise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o god_n himself_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v god_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o no_o mortal_a creature_n pope_n nor_o prince_n the_o prince_n be_v above_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n not_o above_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n pag._n 173._o 176._o 178._o you_o know_v we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o prince_n judge_n of_o faith_n we_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o do_v not_o encourage_v prince_n themselves_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o we_o wish_v they_o to_o discern_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o error_n which_o every_o private_a man_n must_v do_v that_o be_v a_o christian_n pag._n 174_o 175_o 176._o he_o approve_v of_o ambrose_n answer_n to_o valentinian_n that_o be_v be_v stout_a but_o lawful_a constant_a but_o
christian_a when_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v up_o his_o church_n to_o the_o arian_n deny_v the_o emperor_n power_n over_o truth_n and_o to_o determine_v in_o doctrine_n the_o emperor_n may_v force_v he_o out_o if_o he_o please_v neither_o may_v he_o resist_v the_o force_n his_o weapon_n be_v only_o prayer_n and_o tear_n but_o the_o truth_n must_v not_o yield_v up_o to_o he_o and_o he_o give_v his_o consent_n or_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o departure_n that_o the_o arian_n doctrine_n be_v there_o preach_v this_o be_v not_o then_o think_v a_o affront_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o law_n nor_o have_v st._n ambrose_n a_o commission_n immediate_a from_o heaven_n and_o abet_v with_o miracle_n or_o be_v he_o judge_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o so_o do_v because_o he_o do_v not_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o cause_n against_o arius_n among_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n who_o subscribe_v to_o his_o creed_n at_o their_o receive_a christianity_n though_o mr._n dean_n of_o canterbury_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o plead_v conscience_n and_o preach_v it_o in_o england_n and_o do_v not_o go_v and_o preach_v it_o also_o in_o turkey_n be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a hypocrisy_n pag._n 203_o 213._o we_o do_v not_o make_v they_o judge_n and_o decider_n of_o truth_n but_o receiver_n and_o establisher_n of_o it_o we_o say_v prince_n be_v only_a governor_n that_o be_v high_a power_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o bear_v the_o sword_n with_o lawful_a and_o public_a authority_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n to_o prohibit_v and_o with_o the_o sword_n punish_v error_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a disorder_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a within_o their_o realm_n that_o as_o all_o their_o subject_n bishop_n and_o other_o must_v obey_v they_o command_v what_o be_v good_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o endure_v they_o with_o patience_n when_o they_o take_v part_n with_o error_n so_o they_o their_o sword_n and_o scopter_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n neither_o have_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n any_o power_n or_o pre-eminence_n to_o reverse_v their_o do_n nor_o depose_v their_o person_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o confess_v prince_n within_o their_o territory_n to_o be_v supreme_a that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n neither_o to_o be_v command_v nor_o displace_v at_o his_o pleasure_n pag._n 215_o 216._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o our_o assertion_n the_o first_o avouch_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n and_o abolish_v error_n the_o next_o that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a i._n e._n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n judicial_a process_n to_o be_v cite_v suspend_v depose_v at_o his_o beck_n the_o word_n supreme_a ever_o be_v and_o be_v defend_v by_o we_o to_o make_v prince_n free_a from_o the_o wrongful_a and_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v over_o they_o pag._n 217._o 219._o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n not_o from_o the_o prince_n but_o christ_n himself_o only_o the_o prince_n give_v they_o public_a liberty_n without_o let_n or_o disturbance_n to_o do_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o he_o no_o more_o confer_v that_o power_n and_o function_n than_o he_o confer_v life_n and_o breath_n when_o he_o permit_v to_o live_v and_o breath_n when_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o prince_n may_v prescribe_v what_o faith_n they_o listen_v what_o service_n of_o god_n they_o please_v what_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n they_o think_v best_a be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o thought_n nor_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n for_o external_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o compel_v and_o punish_v which_o be_v the_o point_n we_o stand_v upon_o god_n have_v prefer_v the_o prince_n before_o the_o priest_n pag._n 223._o touch_v the_o regiment_n of_o their_o own_o person_n and_o life_n prince_n owe_v the_o very_a same_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o every_o private_a man_n do_v and_o if_o any_o prince_n will_v be_v baptize_v or_o approach_v the_o lord_n table_n with_o manifest_a show_n of_o unbelief_n or_o irrepentance_n the_o minister_n be_v bind_v free_o to_o speak_v or_o rather_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n at_o the_o prince_n foot_n than_o to_o let_v the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o be_v provoke_v the_o mystery_n to_o be_v defile_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o prince_n endanger_v for_o lack_v of_o oft_o and_o earnest_a admonition_n pag._n 226._o by_o governor_n we_o do_v not_o mean_a moderator_n prescriber_n director_n inventor_n or_o author_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o permit_v and_o defend_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_n first_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v and_o with_o lawful_a force_n to_o disturb_v the_o despiser_n of_o his_o lawful_a will_n and_o testament_n now_o what_o inconvenience_n be_v this_o if_o we_o say_v that_o prince_n as_o public_a magistrate_n may_v give_v freedom_n protection_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o right_o use_v of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o fetch_v licence_n from_o rome_n pag._n 236._o prince_n have_v no_o right_a to_o call_v and_o confirm_v preacher_n but_o to_o receive_v such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n for_o their_o preach_n and_o security_n for_o their_o person_n and_o if_o prince_n refuse_v so_o to_o do_v god_n labourer_n must_v go_v forward_o with_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o from_o heaven_n not_o by_o disturb_v prince_n from_o their_o throne_n nor_o invade_v their_o realm_n but_o by_o mild_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n and_o meek_o suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o they_o shall_v inflict_v a_o private_a liberty_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o then_o think_v enough_o if_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v false_a and_o though_o authority_n do_v abet_v it_o nor_o will_v the_o authority_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n have_v own_a that_o person_n assert_v and_o maintain_v of_o it_o though_o not_o stubborn_o irreligious_a but_o only_o want_v information_n in_o so_o notorious_o a_o know_a case_n of_o practice_n pag._n 238._o in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n i._n e._n have_v public_a authority_n to_o receive_v establish_v and_o defend_v all_o point_n and_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n within_o their_o realm_n and_o without_o their_o help_n though_o the_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v be_v private_o profess_v and_o observe_v of_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v general_o plant_v or_o settle_v in_o any_o kingdom_n nor_o urge_v by_o public_a law_n and_o external_a punishment_n on_o such_o as_o refuse_v but_o by_o their_o consent_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v refel_v it_o if_o you_o can_v pag._n 252._o to_o devise_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n vocation_n but_o to_o receive_v and_o allow_v such_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o canon_n commend_v and_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n on_o the_o place_n shall_v advise_v not_o infringe_v the_o scripture_n or_o canon_n and_o so_o for_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n prince_n be_v neither_o the_o deviser_n nor_o director_n of_o they_o but_o the_o confirmer_n and_o establisher_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o displacer_n and_o revenger_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a which_o power_n we_o say_v they_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o spiritual_a ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a the_o abuse_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o priest_n and_o contempt_n of_o it_o in_o the_o people_n prince_n may_v punish_v excommunicate_v they_o may_v not_o for_o so_o much_o of_o the_o key_n be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n pag._n 256._o the_o prince_n be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o receive_v and_o establish_v such_o rule_n and_o order_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o canon_n shall_v decide_v to_o be_v needful_a and_o healthful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o objection_n indeed_o and_o undue_a consequence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v against_o we_o and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o which_o be_v urge_v by_o philander_n in_o this_o dialogue_n betwixt_o he_o and_o theophilus_n or_o betwixt_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o jesuit_n pag._n 124_o 125._o that_o we_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n to_o hang_v on_o the_o prince_n will_v and_o law_n that_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v no_o near_a way_n to_o religion_n than_o to_o believe_v what_o our_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n listen_v in_o the_o
oath_n we_o make_v prince_n the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a utter_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n superiority_n and_o autority_n upon_o which_o word_n mark_v what_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n ensue_v if_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n then_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v supreme_a than_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o effect_n christ_n master_n if_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a than_o they_o may_v prescribe_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n what_o to_o preach_v which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o general_o how_o man_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n if_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n must_v be_v renounce_v than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v and_o be_v foreigner_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o authority_n over_o england_n but_o this_o be_v what_o only_o the_o ill_a nature_n and_o malice_n of_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o assert_v and_o give_v out_o to_o the_o world_n we_o do_v it_o be_v what_o be_v and_o all_o along_o have_v be_v repel_v with_o scorn_n and_o indignation_n both_o by_o our_o prince_n in_o their_o single_a person_n and_o in_o their_o law_n in_o parliament_n and_o though_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n have_v wish_v the_o oath_n have_v be_v more_o cautious_o pen_v and_o think_v it_o lie_v more_o open_a to_o little_a obvious_a inference_n of_o this_o nature_n than_o it_o need_v and_o which_o amuse_n the_o unwary_a less_o discern_v reader_n yet_o all_o own_o and_o defend_v it_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o design_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o and_o which_o be_v thorough_o and_o sufficient_o do_v by_o the_o learned_a warden_n in_o this_o treatise_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o specimen_fw-la or_o short_a account_n be_v now_o give_v of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o peruse_v the_o whole_a treatise_n will_v find_v more_o and_o john_n tillotson_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n be_v if_o not_o the_o only_a yet_o one_o profess_v conform_v divine_a in_o our_o church_n that_o public_o from_o the_o both_o pulpit_n and_o press_n have_v give_v the_o romanist_n so_o much_o ground_n real_o to_o believe_v we_o be_v such_o as_o they_o on_o purpose_n to_o abuse_v we_o and_o delude_v other_o give_v it_o out_o we_o be_v and_o complye_v so_o far_o with_o their_o objection_n and_o calumny_n just_a now_o recite_v as_o by_o philander_n draw_v up_o against_o we_o give_v so_o much_o of_o force_n and_o authority_n to_o it_o §_o xix_o bishop_n sanderson_n in_o his_o treatise_n now_o mention_v have_v a_o different_a task_n from_o bishop_n bilson_n the_o one_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o prince_n that_o he_o invade_v not_o the_o church_n the_o other_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n that_o from_o usurp_a on_o the_o prince_n bishop_n sanderson_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n urge_v by_o he_o and_o as_o his_o subject_n require_v be_v express_v in_o these_o particular_n pag._n 121._o that_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v establish_v and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o church_n pag._n 23._o that_o regal_a and_o episcopal_a power_n be_v two_o power_n of_o quite_o different_a kind_n and_o such_o as_o consider_v pure_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o assential_a to_o either_o have_v no_o mutual_a relation_n unto_o or_o dependence_n upon_o each_o other_o neither_o have_v either_o of_o they_o to_o do_v with_o the_o other_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a the_o other_o external_a and_o temporal_a albeit_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o exercise_v they_o or_o some_o accidental_a circumstance_n appertain_v to_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o it_o may_v happen_v the_o one_o to_o be_v some_o way_n helpful_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o other_o pag._n 41._o that_o the_o derivation_n of_o any_o power_n from_o god_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v the_o non-subjection_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o that_o power_n reside_v to_o all_o other_o man_n for_o doubtless_o the_o power_n that_o father_n have_v over_o their_o child_n husband_n over_o their_o wife_n master_n over_o their_o servant_n be_v from_o heaven_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n yet_o be_v parent_n husband_n master_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o several_a respective_a power_n subject_n to_o the_o power_n jurisdiction_n and_o law_n of_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n pag._n 44._o the_o king_n do_v not_o challenge_v to_o himself_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a the_o power_n of_o ordain_v minister_n excommunicate_v scandalous_a offender_n the_o power_n of_o preach_v adminstr_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o do_v the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o supremacy_n challenge_v a_o power_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n to_o make_v law_n concern_v preach_a administer_a the_o sacrament_n ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o other_o act_n belong_v to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o priest_n pag._n 69_o 70_o 71._o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a reason_n he_o give_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o not_o use_v the_o king_n name_n in_o their_o process_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o which_o can_v be_v give_v for_o the_o judge_n of_o any_o other_o court_n from_o the_o different_a nature_n and_o kind_n of_o their_o several_a respective_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v that_o the_o summons_n and_o other_o proceed_n and_o act_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o order_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n the_o pass_n of_o which_o sentence_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n think_v sit_v to_o leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o lay-man_n the_o king_n of_o england_n never_o challenge_v to_o belong_v to_o themselves_o but_o left_a the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n entire_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o inheritor_n of_o their_o power_n the_o regulate_a and_o order_v of_o that_o power_n in_o sundry_a circumstance_n concern_v the_o outward_a exercise_n thereof_o in_o foro_fw-la exteruo_fw-la the_o godly_a king_n of_o england_n have_v think_v to_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o have_v according_o make_v law_n concern_v the_o same_o even_o as_o they_o have_v do_v also_o concern_v other_o matter_n appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o power_n and_o the_o function_n thereof_o as_o they_o see_v it_o altogether_o to_o be_v improper_a to_o their_o office_n and_o call_v so_o they_o never_o pretend_v or_o lay_v any_o claim_n thereunto_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n renounce_v all_o claim_n to_o any_o such_o power_n or_o authority_n and_o for_o episcopacy_n itself_o the_o bishop_n set_v down_o his_o opinion_n in_o a_o postscript_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o word_n be_v these_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o episcopal_a government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v derive_v mere_o from_o apostolical_a practice_n or_o institution_n but_o that_o it_o be_v original_o found_v in_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v send_v by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o be_v the_o great_a apostle_n heb._n 3.1_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n 1_o pet._n 2.25_o of_o his_o church_n and_o anoint_v to_o that_o office_n immediate_o after_o his_o baptism_n by_o john_n with_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 10.37_o 38._o descend_v then_o upon_o he_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n luk._n 3.22_o do_v afterward_o before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n send_v and_o empower_v his_o holy_a apostle_n give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o as_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o his_o father_n have_v before_o send_v he_o joh._n 20.21_o to_o exercise_n the_o same_o apostolical_a episcopal_a and_o pastoral_a office_n for_o the_o order_v and_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n until_o his_o come_n again_o and_o so_o the_o same_o office_n to_o continue_v in_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n mat._n 28.18.20_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v so_o clear_a from_o these_o and_o other_o like_a text_n of_o
scripture_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_o compare_v together_o both_o between_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o follow_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a time_n near_o thereunto_o there_o will_v be_v leave_v a_o little_a cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v thereof_o §_o xx_o and_o now_o i_o have_v do_v only_a mr._n selden_n be_v once_o more_o to_o be_v encounter_v with_o who_o appear_v against_o all_o this_o and_o say_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o our_o church_n be_v quite_o of_o a_o different_a judgement_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o write_n de_n syne_v l._n 1._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 424_o 425._o as_o the_o two_o university_n at_o once_o publish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n viii_o 1534._o call_v opus_n eximium_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la differentia_fw-la regiae_n potestatis_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticae_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la sit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o virtus_fw-la utriusque_fw-la stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o a_o oration_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la joannes_n bekinsau_n de_fw-fr supremo_fw-la &_o absoluto_fw-la regis_fw-la imperio_fw-la with_o abundance_n more_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v to_o have_v be_v print_v in_o king_n jame_n day_n but_o the_o printer_n be_v in_o the_o blame_n the_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n where_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o henry_n viii_o entrance_n upon_o the_o reformation_n 1540_o and_o the_o question_n among_o other_o be_v vtrùm_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyter_n possit_fw-la excommunicare_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la quaenam_fw-la delicta_fw-la &_o utrum_fw-la two_o soli_fw-la possint_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la whether_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o presbyter_n can_v excommunicate_v and_o for_o what_o offence_n and_o whether_o they_o alone_o can_v do_v it_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o about_o which_o great_a divine_n be_v distract_v in_o their_o opinion_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n st._n david_n westminster_n dr._n day_n curwin_n laighton_n cox_n symons_n say_v that_o layman_n may_v excommunicate_v if_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o high_a ruler_n or_o the_o king_n and_o all_o those_o write_n in_o every_o body_n hand_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la regio_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o regiâ_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n tortus_fw-la becan_n eudemon_n joannes_n suarez_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n and_o who_o author_n be_v bishop_n andrews_n bishop_n buckeridge_n dr._n collings_n bishop_n carlton_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o which_o three_o first_o mr._n selden_n instance_n a_o great_a appearance_n of_o adversary_n and_o considerable_a withal_o and_o do_v not_o mr._n selden_n give_v in_o the_o catalogue_n who_o unfaithfulness_n and_o imposing_n i_o have_v so_o oft_o experience_v in_o this_o kind_n will_v be_v much_o more_o terrible_a in_o reality_n than_o they_o at_o first_o look_v appear_v encourage_v therefore_o by_o former_a success_n i_o will_v encounter_v he_o once_o more_o and_o undertake_v a_o examination_n of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v by_o i_o and_o it_o be_v very_o pardonable_a if_o i_o have_v not_o all_o we_o that_o live_v remote_a in_o the_o country_n and_o but_o poor_a vicar_n there_o have_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n library_n can_v attend_v auction_n or_o but_o common_a bookseller_n shop_n and_o have_v not_o money_n to_o employ_v other_o especial_o for_o the_o obtain_v such_o author_n as_o these_o most_o of_o which_o be_v out_o of_o print_n and_o some_o very_o rare_o to_o be_v have_v by_o any_o and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o encourage_v to_o the_o search_n just_o now_o find_v in_o that_o book_n of_o bishop_n sanderson_n i_o have_v so_o late_o occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o some_o of_o these_o author_n make_v use_v of_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n as_o those_o who_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n our_o church_n be_v charge_v with_o give_v to_o the_o prince_n the_o power_n authority_n and_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n open_o disavow_v and_o disclaim_v it_o and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v as_o soon_o rely_v upon_o bishop_n sanderson_n report_n as_o mr._n selden_n his_o skill_n as_o divine_a and_o integrity_n as_o a_o christian_a can_v be_v no_o way_n below_o he_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n selden_n friend_n the_o opus_fw-la eximium_fw-la de_fw-la verâ_fw-la differentiâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o xxxi_o come_v first_o the_o work_n he_o say_v of_o the_o two_o university_n i_o do_v not_o know_v why_o the_o university_n be_v entitle_v to_o it_o but_o upon_o mr._n selden_n report_n for_o this_o time_n will_v grant_v it_o ready_o because_o the_o authority_n how_o great_a soever_o be_v real_o on_o my_o side_n nor_o do_v it_o answer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o mr._n selden_n design_n in_o produce_v of_o it_o the_o first_o part_n be_v de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la and_o be_v whole_o level_v at_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o discover_v his_o usurpation_n over_o the_o christian_a both_o kingdom_n and_o bishop_n that_o his_o pretend_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a plea_n have_v no_o ground_n either_o on_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n for_o it_o be_v altogether_o beg_v and_o sandy_a i_o can_v so_o much_o commend_v the_o clearness_n of_o it_o when_o discourse_v of_o church-power_n as_o in_o itself_o and_o pure_o in_o the_o donation_n and_o which_o he_o allow_v and_o defend_v he_o appear_v not_o to_o have_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o church-law_n and_o stumble_v at_o that_o so_o usual_a block_n that_o all_o law_n must_v be_v outward_o coercive_a or_o they_o can_v be_v call_v law_n and_o so_o can_v be_v only_o in_o the_o prince_n who_o he_o well_o enough_o prove_v to_o have_v alone_o that_o power_n and_o what_o he_o allow_v the_o church_n be_v to_o make_v canon_n i._n e._n rule_v to_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a but_o not_o law_n which_o enforce_v with_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n something_o too_o crude_o and_o which_o the_o then_o present_a age_n will_v plead_v something_o for_o confirmant_fw-la quidem_fw-la praedicta_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la sed_fw-la dominum_fw-la regant_fw-la tribuunt_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la admonere_fw-la hortari_fw-la consolari_fw-la deprecari_fw-la docere_fw-la praedicare_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ministrare_fw-la cum_fw-la charitate_fw-la arguere_fw-la increpare_fw-la obsecrare_fw-la certissimis_fw-la dei_fw-la promissis_fw-la spem_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la augere_fw-la gravibus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la comminationibus_fw-la a_o vitiis_fw-la deterrere_fw-la eorum_fw-la sit_fw-la proprium_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n succedunt_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n leges_fw-la autem_fw-la poenae_fw-la judicia_fw-la coerciones_fw-la sententiae_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la caesarum_fw-la &_o regum_fw-la &_o aliarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la but_o sure_o all_o these_o be_v law_n too_o and_o have_v real_a penalty_n if_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n and_o have_v authority_n and_o do_v oblige_v the_o unwilling_a only_o they_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o bond_n of_o duty_n on_o who_o truth_n these_o their_o admonition_n increpation_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v found_v by_o who_o virtue_n the_o sacrament_n have_v their_o influence_n and_o the_o power_n of_o retain_v be_v execute_v unless_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v only_o paint_v or_o have_v no_o force_n because_o not_o inflict_v so_o soon_o as_o denounce_v there_o be_v a_o dominion_n sure_o go_v along_o with_o christ_n kingdom_n too_o accompany_v his_o ordinance_n only_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o with_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o other_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o on_o this_o account_n man_n have_v be_v so_o unwary_a as_o not_o to_o discern_v it_o to_o speak_v against_o it_o or_o unwilling_a to_o speak_v plain_o out_o concern_v it_o a_o mistake_n have_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o and_o it_o be_v here_o pretty_a age_a but_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a this_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o conspicuous_a the_o whether_o potestas_fw-la or_o dominium_fw-la autoritas_fw-la or_o jurisdictio_fw-la as_o they_o distinguish_v power_n or_o dominion_n authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o treatise_n attribute_v to_o king_n to_o those_o that_o have_v secular_a dominion_n this_o be_v only_o eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n succedunt_fw-la they_o that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n the_o second_o part_n be_v de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la regiâ_fw-la where_o first_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o king_n be_v assert_v and_o then_o their_o power_n in_o the_o church_n or_o over-spiritual_a thing_n where_o their_o right_n of_o investiture_n be_v declare_v from_o gen._n 47._o and_o the_o priest_n receive_v their_o benefice_n from_o they_o as_o also_o over_o the_o power_n and_o person_n of_o the_o
priest_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v they_o to_o who_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o this_o all_o along_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n from_o our_o saviour_n from_o st._n peter_n this_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o claim_v these_o power_n and_o advantage_n to_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o power_n &_o person_n execute_v they_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n province_n assign_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o punish_v and_o coerce_v to_o enforce_v penance_n and_o restitution_n and_o that_o evil-doer_n be_v cut_v off_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n to_o prohibit_v and_o smite_v such_o as_o refuse_v to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o priest_n instruction_n as_o do_v hezekiah_n to_o the_o worshipper_n in_o the_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n destroy_v they_o as_o do_v the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o repentance_n forbid_v for_o the_o future_a by_o terrible_a law_n as_o do_v nebucadnezzar_n thus_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n give_v law_n in_o religion_n concern_v faith_n and_o heretic_n church_n bishop_n and_o churchman_n marriage_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o and_o only_o this_o power_n have_v the_o king_n of_o england_n assume_v to_o themselves_o as_o he_o instance_n all_o along_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n particular_o in_o the_o church_n law_n make_v by_o several_a king_n in_o this_o island_n as_o canutus_n etheldred_n edgar_n edmund_z adelstan_n have_v oswin_n egfrid_n william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o his_o letter_n for_o the_o endowment_n of_o battle_n with_o its_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n and_o which_o mr._n selden_n make_v use_v of_o to_o his_o purpose_n though_o no_o way_n serve_v it_o for_o he_o only_o exempt_v the_o church_n from_o episcopal_a visitation_n but_o neither_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o letter_n rule_n law_n and_o injunction_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v any_o thing_n of_o church-power_n as_o such_o own_a claim_v appropriate_v or_o but_o pretend_v to_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o regal_a power_n give_v they_o of_o god_n but_o the_o two_o power_n be_v suppose_v distinct_a and_o disparate_v and_o so_o in_o particular_a king_n edgar_n in_o that_o his_o severe_a correptive_a monitory-oration_n or_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n their_o fault_n appear_v then_o very_o notorious_a he_o at_o length_n thus_o address_v himself_o unto_o they_o ego_fw-la constantini_n vos_fw-fr petri_n gladium_fw-la habetis_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la jungawus_o dexteras_fw-la gladium_fw-la gladio_fw-la copulemus_fw-la ut_fw-la ejiciantur_fw-la extra_fw-la castra_fw-la leprosi_fw-la ut_fw-la purgetur_fw-la sanctuarium_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o ministrent_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la silii_fw-la levi._n i_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o constantine_n you_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o peter_n in_o your_o hand_n let_v we_o join_v right_a hand_n together_o let_v we_o couple_v sword_n with_o sword_n that_o the_o leprous_a may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o tent_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v purge_v and_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n minister_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o little_o far_a applying_z himself_o to_o dunstan_n the_o archbishop_n he_o tell_v he_o contempta_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la veniendum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la verbera_fw-la urguisti_fw-la obsecrasti_fw-la atque_fw-la increpasti_fw-la admonition_n will_v do_v no_o more_o good_a he_o must_v come_v to_o blow_n and_o thereunto_o direct_v he_o to_o join_v with_o himself_o edwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_z oswald_z bishop_n of_o worcester_z ut_fw-la episcopali_fw-la censurâ_fw-la &_o regius_fw-la autoritate_fw-la turpiter_fw-la viventes_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ejiciantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o episcopal_a censure_n and_o regal_a authority_n the_o one_o assist_v but_o neither_o usurp_n upon_o and_o destroy_v the_o other_o these_o evil_a man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o better_o place_v in_o their_o room_n so_o unlucky_a be_v mr._n selden_n in_o this_o first_o quotation_n §_o xxii_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientiâ_fw-la comes_fw-la next_o but_o bring_v nothing_o more_o of_o advantage_n to_o his_o side_n and_o as_o it_o be_v print_v 1537._o and_o but_o a_o year_n after_o the_o opus_fw-la eximium_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o do_v he_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n copy_n after_o he_o and_o assert_n henry_n viii_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n all_o christian_n within_o his_o dominion_n as_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n over_o all_o the_o jew_n i._n e._n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o moral_n and_o see_v that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n their_o neighbour_n and_o themselves_o as_o justinian_n give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n be_v agitate_a with_o the_o caesar_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o law_n make_v promulgated_a and_o enjoin_v execution_n both_o by_o our_o king_n here_o in_o england_n and_o also_o by_o other_o elsewhere_o and_o particular_o refer_v to_o that_o oration_n of_o edgar_n just_o now_o mention_v and_o add_v far_a out_o of_o it_o how_o dunstan_n that_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n submit_v to_o this_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o most_o willing_o embrace_v that_o word_n of_o the_o king_n quâ_fw-la se_fw-la gladium_fw-la gladio_fw-la copulaturum_fw-la edixit_fw-la ut_fw-la dissoluti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mores_fw-la ad_fw-la rectam_fw-la vivendi_fw-la normam_fw-la aptarentur_fw-la in_o which_o he_o engage_v to_o join_v sword_n to_o sword_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o a_o just_a and_o due_a way_n of_o live_v mean_v his_o kingly_a power_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n assist_v the_o spiritual_a with_o the_o temporal_a arm_n for_o so_o the_o bishop_n go_v on_o and_o interpret_v these_o two_o sword_n and_o instance_n in_o excommunication_n as_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n hand_n altero_fw-la gladio_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la pauli_n alludens_fw-la quem_fw-la verbi_fw-la ministri_fw-la docendo_fw-la &_o excommunicando_fw-la exercent_fw-la altero_fw-la praeminentiam_fw-la ostendens_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la concessam_fw-la cvi_fw-la omnes_fw-la parere_fw-la quotquot_fw-la principis_fw-la ditioni_fw-la subjecti_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la constituunt_fw-la omnino_fw-la debent_fw-la by_o one_o sword_n allude_v to_o that_o of_o paul_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n exercise_n in_o teach_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o other_o show_v that_o pre-eminence_n grant_v by_o god_n and_o to_o which_o all_o must_v obey_v that_o subject_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o prince_n constitute_v a_o church_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o which_o two_o power_n though_o require_v different_a obedience_n to_o divers_a person_n and_o governor_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o king_n be_v not_o at_o all_o adverse_a to_o and_o against_o one_o another_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o detract_v from_o or_o diminish_v thereby_o of_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n than_o when_o a_o wife_n obey_v her_o husband_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n by_o the_o general_a command_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v another_o of_o mr._n selden_n autority_n which_o with_o his_o usual_a forehead_n he_o bring_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n viii_o and_o that_o the_o church-power_n be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o as_o derive_v from_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o prince_n can_v excommunicate_v i_o wonder_v how_o he_o omit_v the_o oration_n of_o richard_n samson_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n to_o henry_n viii_o and_o which_o will_v have_v make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d show_v in_o his_o margin_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n he_o aim_v at_o it_o certain_o come_v not_o to_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o will_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v in_o he_o not_o one_o word_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v by_o christ_n and_o he_o only_a assert_n the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n as_o make_v of_o so_o many_o person_n imply_v a_o body_n politic_a too_o and_o they_o subject_n equal_o as_o christian_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o be_v but_o ordinary_o consider_v or_o design_n not_o by_o name_n and_o attempt_n to_o deceive_v the_o unwary_a but_o credulous_a world_n and_o so_o be_v a_o knave_n that_o the_o two_o university_n at_o that_o time_n or_o the_o eminenter_fw-la of_o the_o clergy_n at_o court_n shall_v assert_v the_o supremacy_n upon_o other_o term_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v a_o secretis_fw-la of_o his_o intimate_a council_n when_o design_v for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o to_o be_v sure_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o king_n be_v public_a declaration_n and_o the_o statute_n in_o parliament_n that_o
publish_v they_o and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o in_o urge_v they_o as_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v when_o in_o opposition_n to_o our_o receive_a and_o establish_a church_n article_n law_n rubric_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n which_o and_o which_o alone_o upon_o the_o full_a enquiry_n and_o debate_n each_o proposal_n and_o objection_n and_o which_o must_v be_v many_o answer_v and_o satisfaction_n give_v be_v to_o be_v conclude_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o particular_a doctor_n and_o admit_v the_o conference_n have_v be_v as_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n mistake_v it_o appoint_v by_o king_n edward_n and_o his_o council_n and_o by_o law_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o that_o king_n day_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o have_v be_v report_v not_o from_o the_o particular_a bandying_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v among_o they_o or_o the_o draught_n or_o draught_n of_o any_o one_o or_o more_o man_n and_o which_o in_o their_o season_n be_v useful_a nay_o necessary_a but_o from_o the_o joint_a unanimous_a result_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a as_o to_o that_o particular_a of_o church-power_n and_o its_o subject_a end_v and_o unite_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n nor_o upon_o a_o general_a account_n can_v those_o collection_n whether_o in_o the_o cottonian_a or_o any_o library_n be_v in_o any_o better_a repute_n among_o we_o than_o any_o other_o of_o all_o the_o pamphlet_n model_n of_o church_n and_o state_n government_n attempt_n and_o proposal_n the_o late_a unhappy_a revolution_n in_o our_o kingdom_n give_v occasion_n to_o and_o produce_v the_o condition_n as_o to_o religion_n be_v just_o such_o in_o king_n henry_n viii_o day_n as_o it_o be_v then_o and_o the_o autority_n a_o hundred_o year_n hence_o if_o all_o shake_v in_o a_o bag_n together_o will_v be_v much_o at_o one_o too_o every_o man_n contrive_v say_v propose_v and_o write_v as_o his_o own_o either_o fancy_n or_o interest_n or_o curiosity_n or_o sometime_o reason_v prompt_v and_o direct_v he_o and_o though_o they_o may_v make_v a_o pleasant_a history_n with_o much_o of_o diversion_n yet_o little_a of_o the_o sense_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o nation_n can_v be_v collect_v and_o urge_v from_o they_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o of_o mr._n selden_n §_o xxiv_o friend_n and_o our_o suppose_a adversary_n those_o general_a tract_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la regio_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o regiâ_fw-la adversus_fw-la bellarminos_fw-la tortos_fw-la becanos_n eudemon_n joannes_n suaresius_fw-la etc._n etc._n most_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n james_n and_o which_o be_v write_v by_o lancelot_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n john_n collins_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o two_o last_o i_o have_v not_o by_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o remember_v i_o ever_o see_v nor_o be_v it_o of_o any_o concern_v whether_o i_o have_v bishop_n andrews_n either_o in_o order_n to_o the_o answer_v what_o be_v by_o mr._n selden_n bring_v against_o he_o any_o one_o that_o have_v but_o hear_v of_o that_o once_o flourish_a prelate_n in_o this_o church_n will_v easy_o grant_v he_o on_o our_o side_n and_o much_o more_o must_v he_o that_o have_v read_v and_o converse_v with_o his_o work_n find_v he_o so_o and_o indeed_o all_o that_o mr._n selden_n bring_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v real_o we_o so_o far_o as_o he_o report_v they_o to_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a forensick_a jurisdiction_n and_o by_o consquence_n that_o of_o excommunication_n receive_v measure_n and_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o law_n as_o head_n and_o moderator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v whereas_o with_o we_o the_o prince_n and_o realm_n be_v christian_a and_o the_o church-censure_n be_v back_v and_o support_v by_o his_o penal_a law_n in_o course_n annex_v to_o and_o follow_v they_o the_o prince_n can_v be_v suppose_v so_o void_a of_o foresight_n as_o to_o leave_v himself_o no_o power_n of_o inspection_n in_o such_o proceed_n as_o thus_o to_o put_v his_o power_n into_o another_o man_n hand_n and_o who_o be_v not_o accountable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n thus_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v use_v against_o himself_o and_o it_o must_v in_o course_n so_o happen_v to_o his_o best_a subject_n it_o be_v that_o traitorous_a position_n to_o be_v abhor_v and_o it_o be_v peculiar_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o public_o too_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n in_o the_o act_n for_o uniformity_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o horrible_a in_o church-affair_n as_o more_o immediate_o entitle_v our_o saviour_n therewith_o the_o great_a abhorrer_n of_o all_o and_o who_o we_o be_v sure_o renounce_v all_o plea_n in_o divide_v and_o dispose_n in_o secular_o and_o do_v all_o the_o power_n bishop_n legal_o execute_v in_o this_o kingdom_n or_o in_o other_o that_o be_v christian_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o of_o divine_a right_n or_o be_v it_o any_o other_o way_n so_o devolve_v and_o fix_v upon_o they_o as_o thereby_o enable_v in_o a_o arbitrary_a way_n of_o proceed_v without_o the_o leave_n or_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n with_o no_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n thus_o independent_a be_v also_o inconsistent_a any_o thing_n or_o person_n may_v and_o must_v be_v inrode_v and_o offer_v violence_n to_o when_o the_o bishop_n will_v and_o the_o great_a worldly_a punishment_n next_o under_o capital_a whenever_o or_o upon_o what_o ground_n soever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o excommunicate_v be_v necessary_o inflict_v this_o be_v imperium_fw-la cum_fw-la jove_n to_o erect_v a_o empire_n within_o a_o empire_n and_o no_o government_n thus_o divide_v and_o distribute_v can_v stand_v and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v such_o as_o upon_o these_o consideration_n most_o ready_o detest_v it_o in_o the_o bishop_n will_v make_v their_o reflection_n in_o other_o person_n and_o case_n also_o but_o if_o mr._n selden_n mean_v as_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o continue_v on_o the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n that_o church-power_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o such_o and_o come_v from_o christ_n naked_a and_o void_a of_o all_o outward_a secular_a addition_n and_o imply_v only_o the_o forfeiture_n as_o a_o christian_a with_o no_o one_o worldly_a inconvenience_n no_o forfeiture_n of_o personal_a outward_a liberty_n or_o estate_n that_o the_o execution_n and_o force_n of_o this_o depend_v on_o the_o prince_n and_o humane_a pleasure_n to_o temperate_a restrain_v and_o abolish_v nor_o be_v it_o due_o exercise_v other_o way_n this_o be_v overthrow_v already_o throughout_o this_o discourse_n and_o i_o will_v only_o add_v the_o authority_n of_o mr._n selden_n mistake_v friend_n but_o our_o real_a one_o the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a bishop_n andrews_n who_o all_o along_o in_o those_o very_a page_n to_o which_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o margin_n refer_v assert_n the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v declare_v by_o he_o two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o not_o in_o subordination_n he_o tell_v we_o how_o god_n institute_v in_o israel_n a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o church_n and_o which_o never_o coaluerunt_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la procul_fw-la se_fw-la habuit_fw-la imperium_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la so_o come_v together_o by_o coalition_n as_o to_o make_v one_o but_o be_v still_o diverse_a and_o two_o thing_n have_v different_a work_n and_o office_n and_o thence_o conclude_v conjungi_fw-la debent_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la confundi_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o be_v unite_v but_o not_o confuse_v together_o and_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o several_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o take_v care_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n to_o see_v that_o every_o order_n do_v their_o duty_n to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v and_o coerce_a in_o order_n to_o it_o non_fw-la licuisse_fw-la tamen_fw-la davidi_fw-la arcam_fw-la contingere_fw-la so_fw-mi tortus_fw-la object_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v nec_fw-la regi_fw-la quidem_fw-la nostro_fw-la licet_fw-la nec_fw-la ulli_fw-la aut_fw-la sacra_fw-la administrare_fw-la aut_fw-la attrectare_fw-la quicquam_fw-la quod_fw-la potestatis_fw-la sit_fw-la mere_a sacerdotalis_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la leiturgiae_fw-la conciones_fw-la clave_n sacramenta_fw-la arcam_fw-la figunt_fw-la svo_fw-la loco_fw-la reges_fw-la attingant_fw-la post_fw-la illi_fw-la quos_fw-la ea_fw-la cura_fw-la tangit_fw-la ex_fw-la suscepto_fw-la munere_fw-la ministerii_fw-la svi_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o david_n to_o touch_v the_o ark_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o our_o king_n nor_o for_o any_o either_o to_o administer_v holy_a thing_n
or_o to_o attrectate_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v mere_o of_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n as_o be_v leiturgy_n sermon_n the_o key_n and_o sacrament_n king_n six_o the_o ark_n in_o its_o place_n those_o afterward_o touch_v it_o who_o care_n it_o be_v by_o the_o receive_n the_o office_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o though_o solomon_n dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n imply_v something_o extraordinary_a yet_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o reach_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v sacerdotal_a sed_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la pontisicalis_fw-la muneris_fw-la regi_fw-la jus_o facimus_fw-la we_o give_v the_o king_n a_o right_a to_o do_v no_o office_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n semel_fw-la autem_fw-la habe_fw-la sententiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o often_o say_v by_o our_o doctor_n that_o he_o be_v a_o weary_a ita_fw-la coccyzare_fw-la of_o the_o cuckoo_n tone_n and_o speak_v it_o so_o over_o and_o over_o again_o nos_fw-la non_fw-la regi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la quam_fw-la habere_fw-la voluit_fw-la osias_n solam_fw-la illam_fw-la quam_fw-la josias_n habuit_fw-la we_o do_v not_o give_v to_o our_o king_n the_o power_n of_o osias_n as_o tortus_fw-la say_v we_o do_v but_o the_o power_n alone_o of_o josias_n all_o this_o and_o more_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n from_o pag._n 363_o to_o pag._n 370._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o on_o his_o side_n in_o the_o responsio_fw-la ad_fw-la bellarminum_fw-la cap._n 1._o and_o to_o these_o he_o refer_v the_o reader_n so_o shameless_a be_v he_o in_o his_o quotation_n and_o he_o must_v first_o slatter_v himself_o into_o a_o belief_n that_o the_o point_v of_o his_o finger_n from_o the_o margin_n be_v direction_n and_o authority_n enough_o and_o supersedes_o all_o far_a inquiry_n nor_o be_v he_o less_o disingenuous_a in_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o there_o say_v that_o he_o correct_v grotius_n the_o sum_n potest_fw-la in_o sacr._n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o press_n when_o andrews_n overrule_v he_o that_o he_o print_v it_o not_o and_o it_o be_v at_o last_o but_o a_o posthumou_n work_n so_o that_o unless_o archbishop_n whitgift_n be_v a_o erastian_n because_o mr._n selden_n once_o in_o his_o library_n at_o lambeth_n see_v erastus_n work_n neat_o bind_v up_o in_o yellow_a leather_n with_o this_o motto_n in_o gold_n upon_o the_o outside_n of_o it_o intus_fw-la quam_fw-la extra_fw-la formosior_fw-la as_o he_o tell_v we_o and_o it_o be_v his_o chief_a argument_n de_fw-fr syne_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 437._o he_o be_v like_a to_o go_v without_o a_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o his_o side_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v or_o as_o he_o know_v either_o for_o he_o seldom_o miss_v a_o name_n that_o bear_v but_o the_o likelihood_n of_o a_o authority_n have_v '_o in_o any_o work_n for_o a_o cooper_n i_o remember_v make_v it_o the_o serious_a part_n of_o that_o scandalous_a libel_n to_o upbraid_v our_o church_n and_o churchman_n that_o the_o prince_n make_v they_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o their_o religion_n be_v what_o the_o worldly_a power_n please_v with_o a_o deal_n of_o stuff_n to_o that_o purpose_n i_o know_v not_o now_o where_o that_o pamphlet_n be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a search_v after_o though_o the_o author_n may_v be_v a_o doctor_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v i_o be_o only_o sure_a he_o be_v not_o a_o doctor_n of_o our_o church_n or_o unless_o the_o lord_n falkland_n turn_v doctor_n as_o he_o may_v deserve_v it_o by_o the_o large_a character_n mr._n dean_n of_o canterbury_n give_v of_o he_o join_v with_o mr._n chillingworth_n as_o i_o remember_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o first_o book_n of_o sermon_n and_o then_o mr._n selden_n be_v secure_a of_o one_o of_o his_o side_n and_o we_o of_o a_o adversary_n from_o within_o ourselves_o though_o he_o implead_v we_o in_o a_o different_a way_n own_v it_o for_o our_o judgement_n and_o state_n it_o very_o well_o abate_v some_o malicious_a term_n and_o rank_n it_o among_o those_o abundance_n more_o grievance_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o place_v this_o together_o with_o those_o other_o be_v as_o great_a a_o honour_n he_o can_v have_v do_v we_o that_o we_o have_v evident_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o english_a though_o not_o a_o roman_a popery_n equal_o absolute_a a_o blind_a obedience_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o clergy_n upon_o themselves_o and_o inveigh_v against_o they_o altogether_o according_a to_o the_o then_o zealous_a and_o modish_a way_n in_o that_o very_a ill_a speech_n of_o he_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1641._o i_o will_v repeat_v part_n of_o it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o transcribe_v and_o print_v by_o a_o very_a good_a friend_n of_o he_o and_o one_o that_o seem_v to_o honour_v he_o as_o much_o as_o doctor_n tillotson_n do_v mr._n speaker_n he_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o israel_n who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o kingdom_n have_v long_o labour_v under_o many_o and_o great_a oppression_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o liberty_n and_o his_o acquaintance_n here_o be_v not_o great_a or_o his_o ingenuity_n less_o who_o do_v not_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o great_a if_o not_o a_o principal_a cause_n of_o both_o these_o have_v be_v some_o bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n mr._n speaker_n a_o little_a will_v serve_v to_o find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o unity_n under_o pretence_n of_o uniformity_n to_o have_v bring_v in_o superstition_n and_o scandal_n under_o the_o title_n of_o reverence_n and_o decency_n to_o have_v defile_v our_o church_n to_o have_v slacken_v the_o stictness_n of_o that_o union_n which_o be_v former_o betwixt_o we_o and_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o action_n as_o unpolitick_a as_o ungodly_a as_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n say_v of_o the_o casuist_n their_o business_n be_v not_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o sin_v but_o to_o inform_v they_o quà m_fw-la prope_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la liceat_fw-la accedere_fw-la so_o it_o seem_v their_o work_n mean_v the_o prelate_n be_v to_o try_v how_o much_o of_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o without_o popery_n and_o to_o destroy_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o bring_v themselves_o into_o danger_n of_o be_v destroy_v by_o law_n mr._n speaker_n to_o go_v yet_o far_o some_o of_o they_o have_v so_o industrious_o labour_v to_o deduce_v themselves_o from_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v give_v great_a suspicion_n that_o in_o gratitude_n they_o desire_v to_o return_v thither_o or_o at_o last_o to_o meet_v it_o half_a way_n some_o have_v evident_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o english_a though_o not_o a_o roman_a popery_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o outside_n of_o it_o only_o and_o dress_v of_o it_o but_o equal_o absolute_a a_o blind_a obedience_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o clergy_n upon_o themselves_o and_o have_v oppose_v papacy_n beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o they_o may_v settle_v one_o beyond_o the_o water_n nay_o common_a fame_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o false_a if_o none_o of_o they_o have_v find_v a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o opinion_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o preferment_n of_o england_n be_v so_o absolute_o direct_o and_o cordial_a papist_n that_o it_o be_v all_o 1500_o l_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la can_v do_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o confess_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o have_v both_o kindle_v and_o blow_v the_o common_a fire_n of_o both_o nation_n to_o have_v both_o send_v and_o maintain_v that_o book_n of_o which_o the_o author_n have_v no_o doubt_n long_o since_o wish_v with_o nero_n utinam_fw-la nescirem_fw-la literas_fw-la and_o of_o which_o more_o than_o one_o kingdom_n have_v cause_n to_o wish_v that_o when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o burn_v a_o library_n though_o of_o the_o value_n of_o ptolemey_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o breach_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o but_o since_o the_o pacification_n at_o barwick_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v almost_o sole_a abetter_n of_o my_o lord_n strafford_n whilst_o he_o be_v practise_v upon_o another_o kingdom_n that_o manner_n of_o government_n he_o intend_v to_o settle_v in_o this_o where_o he_o commit_v so_o many_o so_o mighty_a and_o so_o manifest_a enormity_n as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v commit_v by_o any_o governor_n in_o any_o government_n since_o verres_n leave_v sicily_n and_o after_o they_o have_v call_v he_o over_o from_o be_v deputy_n of_o ireland_n to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n deputy_n of_o england_n all_o thing_n here_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o juntillo_n and_o that_o juntillo_n govern_v by_o he_o to_o have_v assist_v he_o in_o give_v such_o counsel_n and_o the_o pursue_v such_o course_n
as_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o measure_v cast_v whether_o they_o be_v more_o unwise_a more_o unjust_a or_o more_o unfortunate_a and_o which_o have_v infallible_o be_v our_o destruction_n if_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n their_o share_n have_v not_o be_v as_o small_a in_o the_o subtlety_n of_o serpent_n as_o in_o the_o innocency_n of_o dove_n a_o pretty_a knick-knack_n of_o speech-making_a every_o body_n must_v own_v it_o to_o be_v but_o as_o to_o the_o occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o each_o line_n as_o evident_o deserve_v a_o lash_n and_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o it_o there_o appear_v only_a passion_n and_o prejudice_n rancour_n and_o malice_n in_o the_o height_n and_o true_o scarce_a sense_n under_o some_o of_o the_o pretty_a cadency_n and_o chime_a word_n but_o not_o one_o dram_n of_o that_o incomparable_a reason_n mr._n dean_n magnify_v he_o for_o and_o once_o see_v in_o he_o but_o for_o he_o to_o own_o it_o here_o will_v not_o be_v at_o least_o convenient_z can_v he_o find_v it_o out_o as_o perhaps_o he_o may_v though_o another_o can_v all_o i_o shall_v say_v at_o present_a be_v and_o it_o be_v as_o most_o relate_v to_o this_o present_a discourse_n how_o wonderful_o the_o same_o fate_n have_v still_o attend_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o and_o the_o power_n the_o institution_n and_o authority_n of_o both_o as_o from_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o man_n be_v still_o if_o either_o of_o they_o decry_v and_o run_v again_o at_o once_o and_o by_o the_o same_o person_n and_o ten_o to_o one_o it_o have_v not_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n have_v not_o a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o complexion_n in_o loyalty_n in_o the_o late_a life_n of_o julian_n tell_v it_o the_o world_n much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o great_a and_o loyal_a lord_n as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o dr._n manwaring_n and_o dr._n sibthorp_n sermon_n long_o before_o the_o war_n break_v out_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a to_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o this_o his_o speech_n in_o 1641._o be_v then_o the_o authority_n and_o action_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o church_n independent_a to_o the_o people_n be_v both_o but_o pulpit_n law_n that_o be_v in_o his_o admire_a most_o ingenious_a expression_n and_o which_o alone_o then_o confute_v and_o still_o confute_v doctor_n manwaring_n the_o prate_n and_o tattle_v of_o idle_a churchman_n from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o the_o both_o king_n and_o church_n fall_v at_o once_o and_o together_o and_o which_o himself_o particular_o experience_v at_o newberry_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o help_v what_o himself_o by_o speech-making_a and_o scoffing_n have_v promote_v and_o abner_n epitaph_n seem_v in_o this_o respect_n exact_o fit_v for_o he_o nor_o know_v i_o in_o what_o other_o term_n his_o death_n can_v be_v lament_v better_o have_v the_o pulpit_n law_n be_v more_o frequent_o make_v more_o encourage_v and_o execute_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n dependency_n upon_o king_n and_o duty_n to_o they_o that_o unnatural_a rebellion_n have_v never_o follow_v have_v not_o those_o worst_a of_o principle_n publish_v in_o scotland_n by_o buchanan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr and_o knox_n in_o his_o appel_n and_o church-history_n place_v both_o church_n and_o crown_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o people_n come_v hither_o into_o england_n and_o by_o their_o country_n man_n the_o lord_n falkland_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o encourage_v and_o those_o now_o a-days_o mend_v the_o matter_n brave_o that_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o people_n and_o put_v we_o under_o the_o prince_n herein_o enlarge_v his_o prerogative_n beyond_o his_o progenitor_n that_o he_o be_v uppermost_a in_o religion_n be_v zealous_a for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o leave_v he_o as_o king_n in_o the_o hand_n he_o be_v before_o and_o below_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o in_o sight_n strike_v at_o both_o monarchy_n and_o religion_n at_o a_o blow_n as_o be_v the_o priest_n so_o be_v the_o king_n to_o take_v their_o measure_n and_o protection_n from_o other_o a_o false_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o nation_n lest_o affront_a magistracy_n and_o law_n and_o every_o one_o may_v petition_v and_o libel_v the_o government_n that_o please_v the_o bible_n be_v put_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o the_o sceptre_n take_v out_o the_o king_n may_v excommunicate_v but_o he_o may_v not_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o both_o prince_n and_o priest_n be_v in_o a_o pretty_a condition_n and_o the_o notorious_a contempt_n church_n power_n and_o office_n lie_v under_o at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o mock_n addition_n they_o design_v and_o contend_v for_o to_o his_o crown_n in_o that_o the_o power_n sacerdotal_n be_v with_o so_o much_o noise_n and_o bustle_v seat_v in_o he_o it_o be_v only_o to_o ridicule_n both_o at_o once_o and_o with_o the_o same_o argument_n render_v they_o contemptible_a nor_o can_v any_o in_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o common_a experience_n be_v find_v to_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n but_o he_o that_o give_v to_o christ_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n no_o bishop_n no_o king_n be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o maxim_n still_o a_o first_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v gainsayed_n §_o xxv_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v there_o be_v passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o our_o doctor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n as_o archbishop_n whitgift_n archbishop_n bancroft_n bishop_n bilson_n etc._n etc._n that_o lean_a too_o much_o to_o the_o erastian_n way_n or_o rather_o by_o a_o incuriousness_n of_o expression_n do_v not_o give_v that_o account_n of_o church_n power_n nor_o state_n it_o so_o clear_o as_o may_v be_v expect_v and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a where_o a_o design_n to_o render_v they_o as_o of_o the_o party_n something_o of_o this_o nature_n have_v be_v observe_v already_o in_o bishop_n bilson_n and_o archbishop_n bancroft_n and_o he_o that_o read_v over_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr politeia_fw-la ecclesiasticà _fw-la cap._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n write_v by_o robert_n parker_n and_o print_v at_o frankfort_n 1616._o and_o only_o read_v he_o will_v conclude_v they_o not_o only_o almost_o but_o altogether_o such_o he_o be_v a_o man_n vehement_a and_o of_o extremity_n of_o spirit_n and_o his_o business_n be_v in_o his_o whole_a three_o book_n to_o set_v and_o continue_v our_o church_n against_o herself_o oâ—e_v of_o her_o member_n against_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o opposite_a to_o christ_n jesus_n exact_o answer_v his_o title_n de_fw-fr politeia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la christiani_n &_o hierarchica_n opposita_fw-la and_o indeed_o most_o that_o have_v appear_v since_o he_o against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o appearance_n of_o pertinency_n have_v not_o only_o sharpen_v but_o borrow_v their_o weapon_n from_o this_o shop_n of_o the_o philistine_n it_o be_v their_o magazine_n and_o storehouse_n as_o another_o armoury_n like_o that_o of_o david_n in_o israel_n wherein_o be_v mille_fw-la clypei_fw-la all_o sort_n of_o weapon_n for_o these_o mighty_a and_o with_o which_o they_o have_v still_o make_v their_o attempt_n even_o battery_n and_o breach_n upon_o we_o our_o learned_a doctor_n pearson_n since_o lord_n bishop_n of_o chester_n in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la epistolarum_n ignatii_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n or_o proem_n there_o relate_v he_o to_o be_v though_o not_o the_o first_o setter_n on_o foot_n and_o contriver_n of_o that_o unworthy_a most_o shameful_a design_n upon_o ignatius_n epistle_n in_o represent_v they_o spurious_a and_o impose_v on_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v write_v by_o that_o most_o holy_a and_o apostolical_a martyr_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v yet_o he_o be_v more_o bold_a and_o go_v far_o in_o the_o attempt_n than_o any_o one_o have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o with_o who_o conjecture_n dailee_n dissertation_n be_v stuff_v and_o he_o may_v be_v say_v a_o principal_a cause_n why_o it_o spread_v so_o far_o and_o have_v be_v so_o successful_a to_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n from_o he_o or_o dialee_n or_o both_o unless_o blundel_n and_o salmasius_n be_v add_v and_o which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v doctor_n stillingfleet_n translate_v what_o he_o have_v on_o this_o subject_a in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la and_o who_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v it_o english_a for_o any_o other_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o and_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o mother-tongue_n the_o story_n of_o ignatius_n as_o
much_o as_o it_o be_v defend_v with_o his_o epistle_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o most_o probable_a cap._n 6._o sect._n 16._o i_o have_v hear_v i_o confess_v of_o doctor_n owen_n preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o perseverance_n and_o then_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o be_v with_o abundance_n of_o honour_n his_o second_o and_z to_o omit_v the_o other_o ill_a adventure_n in_o that_o unlucky_a book_n of_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n and_o which_o savour_n too_o much_o of_o robert_n parker_n musty_a vessel_n the_o doctor_n be_v beyond_o measure_n unfortunate_a who_o have_v by_o a_o notorious_a mistake_v urge_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o whole_a church_n representative_a in_o king_n edward_n vi_o day_n be_v to_o avouch_v his_o most_o false_a assertion_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o immutable_a that_o the_o king_n majesty_n may_v appoint_v bishop_n or_o not_o appoint_v they_o or_o appoint_v other_o officer_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 8._o when_o he_o go_v on_o further_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o particular_a autority_n of_o our_o doctor_n since_o as_o whitgift_n cozius_fw-la whitgift_n chancellor_n lowe_n hooker_n bridges_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v if_o possible_a more_o unlucky_a yet_o and_o his_o mistake_n more_o shameful_a he_o not_o only_o transcribe_v every_o quotation_n out_o of_o parker_n second_o book_n de_fw-fr politeia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la cap._n 39.42_o and_o the_o very_a book_n page_n chapter_n section_n and_o figure_n stand_v all_o in_o parker_n margin_n as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n and_o which_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o and_o which_o be_v the_o hard_a fate_n he_o urge_v and_o appeal_v to_o they_o as_o his_o authority_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v mutable_a and_o of_o but_o humane_a assignation_n and_o which_o thing_n parker_n all_o along_o there_o own_v and_o declare_v be_v not_o these_o doctor_n opinion_n he_o upbraid_v and_o taunt_v they_o for_o assert_v the_o contrary_a as_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o put_v cheat_n upon_o other_o because_o they_o believe_v bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o perpetual_o oblige_v it_o be_v his_o objection_n upon_o they_o that_o their_o own_o principle_n will_v not_o bear_v they_o out_o in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n these_o doctor_n assert_v over_o and_o over_o again_o as_o they_o must_v do_v if_o agree_v with_o our_o church_n and_o their_o own_o subscription_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a rule_n for_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o there_o be_v still_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n as_o occasion_n offer_v even_o to_o vary_v from_o example_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n which_o have_v there_o be_v practise_v parker_n think_v he_o have_v the_o advantage_n and_o conclude_v upon_o they_o that_o then_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v changeable_a also_o and_o which_o be_v sound_v only_o on_o scripture_n example_n and_o who_o reply_n that_o though_o they_o can_v make_v law_n in_o some_o case_n and_o alter_v they_o as_o occasion_n yet_o in_o all_o they_o can_v though_o some_o example_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o yet_o other_o do_v necessary_o oblige_v and_o the_o example_n they_o produce_v necessary_o oblige_v be_v these_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n that_o to_o impose_v hand_n be_v appropriate_v to_o bishop_n as_o the_o apostle_n successor_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n the_o institution_n of_o metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o very_a account_n parker_n himself_o give_v we_o as_o to_o these_o instance_n and_o all_o which_o will_v ready_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o read_v over_o parker_n l._n 2._o cap._n 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o particular_o cap._n 42._o sect._n 8._o 9_o and_o that_o consult_v far_a than_o title_n and_o margin_n and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n and_o law_n for_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o therefore_o parker_n set_v himself_o with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o oppose_v it_o this_o will_v be_v yield_v to_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n it_o be_v this_o alone_a by_o which_o the_o court_n ecclesiastical_a keep_v they_o within_o some_o moderate_a bound_n nor_o do_v they_o break_v out_o into_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n till_o that_o power_n be_v abate_v in_o the_o execution_n and_o which_o make_v the_o bishop_n so_o odious_a to_o they_o but_o that_o episcopacy_n itself_o be_v as_o arbitrary_a in_o its_o original_n and_o occasional_o only_a as_o be_v many_o church_n law_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o order_n of_o person_n or_o any_o person_n now_o upon_o earth_n to_o alter_v or_o confirm_v it_o this_o parker_n by_o argue_v will_v willing_o infer_v upon_o these_o doctor_n from_o their_o own_o principle_n but_o acknowledge_v they_o do_v not_o own_o contrary_a to_o their_o principle_n this_o dr._n stillingfleet_n every_o way_n mistake_n and_o report_n out_o of_o parker_n ill_a gather_v conclusion_n and_o objection_n as_o their_o both_o principle_n &_o practice_n and_o so_o every_o way_n defame_v they_o and_o i_o shall_v only_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o doctor_n consideration_n whether_o some_o satisfaction_n may_v not_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o he_o for_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v to_o so_o many_o worthy_n of_o our_o church_n hereby_o i_o can_v assure_v he_o it_o have_v be_v long_o expect_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v sudden_o he_o may_v believe_v the_o world_n ere_o it_o be_v much_o old_a will_v be_v particular_o disinform_v at_o present_a i_o shall_v return_v to_o those_o doctor_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n and_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o free_v from_o the_o contumely_n lay_v on_o they_o by_o parker_n as_o these_o be_v from_o he_o though_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o i_o shall_v equal_o vindicate_v both_o §_o xxvi_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o make_v any_o man_n be_v write_v in_o a_o plausible_a show_n to_o run_v thwart_a to_o and_o contradict_v themselves_o the_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n not_o consider_v and_o if_o particular_a occurrency_n be_v not_o abate_v for_o the_o worst_a of_o heresy_n will_v thus_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o best_a autority_n how_o large_o and_o frequent_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n and_o excellence_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n when_o dispute_v against_o the_o gentile_n when_o apologize_v for_o and_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o christian_a religion_n justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v the_o wise_a sort_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v christian_n such_o as_o socrates_n heraclitus_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n but_o must_v not_o those_o be_v wide_a arguing_n that_o say_v and_o some_o have_v say_v it_o the_o father_n think_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n alone_o able_a to_o direct_v and_o assist_v we_o for_o heaven_n when_o it_o be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n his_o additional_a supernatural_a revelation_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n those_o far_a discovery_n and_o assistance_n to_o mankind_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o general_a subject_n of_o their_o write_n and_o a_o belief_n of_o which_o be_v that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o greek_n unto_o to_o make_v evident_a and_o rational_a to_o all_o man_n when_o it_o be_v only_a the_o particular_a application_n of_o a_o argument_n they_o aim_v at_o and_o in_o the_o design_n be_v most_o true_a that_o every_o one_o so_o far_o as_o true_o rational_a he_o be_v christian_a christianity_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n nor_o strange_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o pursue_v justice_n and_o honesty_n and_o other_o commendable_a action_n suit_v to_o the_o universal_a eternal_a rule_n of_o nature_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o this_o both_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n from_o the_o first_o creation_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v save_v as_o justin_n martyr_n dispute_v cum_fw-la tryphone_n judeo_fw-la and_o eusebius_n have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o this_o purpose_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o every_o one_o that_o be_v read_v in_o that_o history_n know_v that_o the_o great_a cry_n of_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v they_o be_v innovator_n and_o a_o licentious_a pen_n have_v of_o late_o manage_v and_o pursue_v it_o afresh_o sandius_n hist_o enucleata_fw-la as_o use_v word_n and_o bring_v in_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o assert_v and_o explain_v the_o one_o substance_n or_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o though_o it_o
itself_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v concern_v it_o be_v what_o be_v repute_v only_o secular_a and_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o very_o near_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v zealous_a stickler_n against_o the_o pope_n or_o at_o least_o submit_v to_o it_o then_o when_o zealous_a for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o to_o which_o they_o adhere_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o the_o reformation_n go_v on_o far_a and_o be_v settle_v as_o now_o by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n the_o supremacy_n be_v not_o then_o the_o characteristical_a mark_n though_o since_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o party_n it_o be_v so_o and_o which_o occasion_v that_o warm_a dialogue_n betwixt_o the_o jesuit_n and_o doctor_n bilson_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v so_o large_a a_o account_n already_o the_o doctor_n be_v design_n be_v to_o vindicate_v our_o church_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o erastus_n urge_v in_o effect_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o that_o by_o assert_v the_o prince_n supreme_a in_o all_o cause_n over_o all_o person_n we_o give_v not_o to_o he_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v church-power_n enstate_v by_o christ_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n their_o alone_a successor_n herein_o this_o be_v thus_o settle_v and_o overrule_v against_o the_o romanist_n another_o enemy_n man_n come_v with_o his_o tare_n and_o which_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o seed-plot_n and_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o it_o the_o puritan_n start_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o the_o point_n be_v that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o presbytery_n their_o eldership_n make_v up_o of_o lay-man_n most_o call_v lay-elders_a and_o these_o for_o the_o great_a part_n as_o must_v be_v in_o abundance_n of_o parish_n mechanic_n and_o the_o mean_a sort_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n ordain_v and_o excommunicate_v nay_o more_o these_o inconsiderable_a person_n be_v not_o only_o invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n and_o churchman_n but_o with_o that_o power_n and_o supremacy_n be_v by_o we_o give_v to_o the_o prince_n to_o preside_n over_o and_o govern_v all_o person_n and_o cause_n by_o process_n to_o cite_v summon_v and_o convene_v before_o they_o to_o implead_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v amerce_v or_o punish_v even_o to_o confinement_n in_o their_o consistory_n and_o no_o cause_n or_o person_n to_o be_v exempt_v if_o manageable_a in_o order_n to_o religion_n they_o emulate_v and_o succeed_v the_o pope_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o high_a instance_n of_o his_o pretend_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n even_o to_o summon_v and_o censure_v king_n of_o who_o personal_a attendance_n be_v require_v now_o against_o this_o it_o be_v these_o worthy_n change_n and_o wield_v their_o weapon_n according_o as_o a_o good_a fencer_n be_v ready_a at_o all_o against_o these_o new_a pope_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o whoso_o please_v may_v read_v in_o bishop_n bancroft'_v survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n cap._n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n and_o proceed_n publish_v and_o practise_v within_o the_o island_n of_o britain_n under_o pretence_n for_o reformation_n and_o for_o the_o presbyterial_a discipline_n in_o bishop_n bilson_n perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n cap._n 9_o 10._o and_o bishop_n whitgift_n defence_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n tract_n 17._o pag._n 627_o 628_o 629_o 630_o etc._n etc._n against_o these_o it_o be_v their_o warmth_n and_o argument_n be_v spend_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o church_n in_o scorn_n and_o detestation_n of_o such_o those_o pretend_v ignaro_n their_o word_n be_v these_o with_o a_o deal_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o though_o christ_n sovereignty_n kingdom_n and_o lordship_n be_v not_o where_o acknowledge_v or_o to_o be_v find_v but_o where_o half_o a_o dozen_o artisan_n shoemaker_n tinker_n and_o tailor_n with_o their_o preacher_n and_o reader_n eight_o or_o nine_o cherubin_n forsooth_o do_v rule_v the_o whole_a parish_n so_o bancroft_n dangerous_a position_n etc._n etc._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o that_o the_o king_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o people_n if_o it_o please_v the_o parish_n to_o appoint_v he_o and_o if_o overrule_v must_v be_v content_v and_o the_o prince_n lose_v all_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o he_o must_v maintain_v and_o see_v execute_v such_o law_n order_n and_o ceremony_n as_o the_o pastor_n with_o his_o senior_n shall_v make_v and_o decree_n so_o bishop_n whitgift_n ibid._n p._n 656_o 657._o that_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o sideman_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v the_o meet_a man_n that_o you_o can_v find_v to_o direct_v prince_n in_o judge_v of_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n and_o cause_n a_o wretched_a state_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v that_o shall_v depend_v on_o such_o silly_a governor_n as_o husbandman_n and_o artisan_n ploughman_n and_o craftsman_n and_o we_o descend_v to_o the_o cart_n for_o advice_n in_o church-government_n so_o bishop_n bilson_n perpetual_a government_n cap._n 10._o and_o if_o thus_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n the_o magistracy_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o contend_v against_o these_o monstrous_a sort_n of_o people_n with_o their_o high-shooed_a foot_n and_o clown_n hand_n invade_v both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n be_v set_v as_o one_o man_n to_o oppose_v they_o and_o their_o distinct_a power_n not_o so_o nice_o and_o distinct_o state_v at_o one_o time_n as_o they_o be_v and_o require_v a_o another_o and_o appear_v but_o as_o one_o weapon_n that_o with_o present_a advantage_n it_o may_v be_v welld_v against_o they_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o warmth_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o disputant_n whether_o as_o aggressor_n or_o defendant_n his_o settle_a particular_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o his_o particular_a design_a decision_n and_o determination_n in_o other_o case_n and_o when_o the_o naked_a cause_n be_v alone_o and_o before_o he_o the_o immediate_a proper_a object_n of_o his_o consideration_n and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v neither_o do_v i_o believe_v the_o great_a reason_n and_o choice_a learning_n of_o that_o excellent_a prelate_n be_v he_o now_o alive_a again_o can_v upon_o second_o thought_n extricate_v himself_o that_o bishop_n bilson_n argument_n against_o lay-elders_a cap._n 10._o pag._n 148._o and_o which_o robert_n parker_n so_o much_o twit_v he_o with_o be_v wide_o of_o a_o conclusion_n and_o very_o ill_o lay_v it_o run_v thus_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o lay-elders_a shall_v be_v governor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o minister_n nor_o magistrate_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n govern_v the_o same_o as_o a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n and_o after_o his_o example_n all_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v either_o prophetical_a sacerdotal_a or_o regal_a the_o doctor_n have_v a_o prophetical_a the_o pastor_n a_o sacerdotal_a and_o the_o magistrate_n a_o regal_a power_n what_o four_o regiment_n can_v we_o find_v for_o lay-elders_a all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v this_o there_o appear_v a_o argument_n against_o a_o lay-elder_n he_o be_v think_v thus_o shut_v out_o from_o have_v any_o place_n or_o power_n as_o from_o christ_n not_o consider_v the_o ill_a distribution_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o his_o bad-placed_n succession_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o worse_a consequence_n that_o must_v attend_v a_o derive_v the_o magistrate_n power_n from_o the_o mediatorship_n and_o it_o be_v what_o neither_o whitgift_n nor_o bancroft_n do_v consider_v as_o a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n he_o erect_v and_o settle_v his_o church_n on_o earth_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n and_o all_o power_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n mat._n 11._o but_o he_o do_v not_o as_o such_o meddle_v with_o the_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o mediator_n he_o be_v himself_o a_o subject_a and_o profess_a and_o practise_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n demand_v only_o the_o subject_n right_a protection_n by_o the_o government_n he_o find_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o father_n but_o however_o the_o present_a argument_n be_v wrong_o lay_v and_o whencesoever_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v derive_v it_o be_v all_o along_o and_o by_o they_o all_o suppose_v and_o maintain_v quite_o different_a and_o apart_o from_o that_o of_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o priesthood_n and_o they_o be_v assert_v two_o quite_o diverse_a office_n and_o their_o power_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o one_o another_o i_o will_v only_o now_o instance_n
in_o bishop_n bilson_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 113._o as_o for_o excommunication_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o remove_v the_o unruly_a from_o the_o civil_a society_n of_o the_o faithful_a until_o they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o a_o more_o christian_a sort_n of_o life_n this_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o averse_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o he_o be_v want_v do_v and_o shall_v concur_v in_o that_o action_n for_o thereby_o the_o soon_o when_o all_o the_o multitude_n join_v with_o the_o pastor_n in_o one_o mind_n to_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o converse_v with_o such_o will_v the_o party_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o better_a mind_n to_o see_v themselves_o reject_v and_o exile_v from_o all_o company_n but_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n charge_n only_o to_o deliver_v or_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n pag._n 114.147_o but_o otherwise_o layman_n that_o be_v no_o magistrate_n may_v not_o challenge_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o pastor_n function_n or_o over-rule_v they_o in_o their_o own_o charge_n without_o manifest_a and_o violent_a intrusion_n on_o other_o man_n calling_n without_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o so_o express_o again_o p._n 149._o if_o you_o join_v not_o lay-elders_a in_o those_o sacred_a and_o sacerdotal_a action_n with_o pastor_n but_o make_v they_o overseer_n and_o moderator_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pastor_n do_v this_o power_n belong_v exact_o to_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o see_v that_o pastor_n do_v their_o duty_n exact_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o abuse_v their_o power_n to_o annoy_v his_o church_n or_o the_o member_n thereof_o neither_o be_v the_o case_n alike_o betwixt_o pastor_n and_o lay-elders_a pastor_n have_v their_o power_n and_o function_n distinguish_v from_o prince_n by_o god_n himself_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o presumption_n for_o prince_n to_o execute_v those_o action_n by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o substitute_n to_o preach_v baptise_v retain_v sin_n &_o impose_v hand_n prince_n have_v no_o power_n the_o prince_n of_o prince_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v sever_v it_o from_o their_o calling_n and_o commit_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n derive_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n but_o to_o cause_v these_o action_n to_o be_v orderly_o do_v according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n and_o to_o prevent_v and_o redress_v abuse_n in_o the_o doer_n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v leave_v for_o lay-elders_a and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o reserve_v for_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o that_o no_o other_o church-power_n be_v then_o think_v by_o any_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o consider_v as_o its_o subject_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o pretence_n then_o on_o foot_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a cap._n 9_o pag._n 108._o and_o among_o the_o many_o conceit_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o subject_a this_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n oâ—_n any_o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o right_a to_o impose_v hand_n i_o mean_v to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o to_o excommunicate_a sinner_n be_v more_o controvert_v than_o the_o other_o two_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o which_o be_v never_o question_v by_o reason_n that_o diverse_a man_n have_v diverse_a conceit_n of_o they_o some_o fasten_v they_o on_o the_o like_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n other_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o certain_a choose_a person_n as_o well_o of_o the_o laiety_n as_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o they_o call_v the_o presbytery_n some_o attribute_n only_o but_o equal_o to_o all_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n and_o some_o especial_o reserve_v they_o to_o man_n of_o the_o great_a gift_n ripe_a year_n and_o high_a calling_n among_o the_o clergy_n but_o there_o be_v none_o mention_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n it_o be_v i_o know_v the_o usual_a expression_n in_o the_o pulpit_n prayer_n and_o the_o king_n be_v place_v next_o under_o christ_n in_o these_o his_o majesty_n be_v realm_n and_o dominion_n and_o which_o as_o that_o prayer_n itself_o have_v no_o good_a bottom_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o for_o such_o the_o use_n of_o it_o a_o mere_a arbitrary_a customary_a thing_n where_o do_v god_n ever_o make_v christ_n his_o deputy_n and_o the_o king_n christ_n as_o to_o the_o worldly_a power_n and_o secular_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n his_o commission_n to_o our_o saviour_n run_v quite_o contrary_a and_o nothing_o less_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o this_o be_v to_o find_v right_a of_o dominion_n in_o grace_n with_o a_o witness_n our_o king_n do_v not_o receive_v or_o rather_o reassume_v it_o upon_o these_o term_n nor_o do_v they_o since_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o so_o derive_v king_n henry_n viii_o do_v not_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o any_o one_o act_n or_o statute_n in_o his_o day_n doctor_n burnet_n indeed_o in_o his_o collection_n of_o record_n give_v we_o two_o instance_n wherein_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n supremum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n sub_fw-la christo_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o one_o in_o the_o injunction_n to_o the_o clergy_n make_v by_o cromwell_n pag._n 178._o num._n 12._o the_o other_o in_o the_o commission_n by_o which_o bonner_n hold_v his_o bishopric_n of_o the_o king_n pag._n 184._o num._n 14._o but_o in_o his_o addenda_fw-la pag._n 305._o num._n 1._o in_o the_o preamble_n to_o article_n about_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o the_o convocation_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n it_o be_v only_a and_o in_o earth_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o other_o because_o in_o convocation_n it_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o use_v by_o king_n edward_n before_o his_o injunction_n article_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o lest_o out_o but_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o never_o use_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o any_o of_o she_o or_o in_o her_o proclamation_n nor_o be_v it_o command_v in_o her_o form_n of_o bid_v of_o prayer_n nor_o in_o the_o canon_n or_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n james_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n or_o allegiance_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o they_o by_o anthony_n sparrow_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o canon_n article_n injunction_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o seven_o and_o thirty_o article_n of_o religion_n give_v the_o queen_n majesty_n that_o only_a prerogative_n be_v give_v all_o godly_a prince_n by_o god_n himself_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o which_o have_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n that_o which_o have_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonah_n and_o which_o be_v a_o instance_n i_o find_v give_v by_o our_o divine_n of_o the_o precede_a power_n in_o other_o prince_n we_o contend_v for_o and_o have_v determine_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o with_o which_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o invest_v he_o have_v no_o government_n over_o his_o people_n a_o great_a part_n always_o will_v and_o all_o may_v when_o they_o will_v exempt_v their_o person_n and_o action_n from_o his_o cognizance_n and_o inspection_n upon_o pretence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o one_o derivation_n as_o from_o christ_n nor_o as_o the_o mediator_n do_v he_o can_v he_o bestow_v any_o such_o power_n upon_o they_o or_o be_v king_n thus_o under_o he_o or_o any_o way_n then_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o as_o christian_n they_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o and_o receive_v his_o law_n in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o these_o law_n be_v to_o be_v their_o rule_n in_o their_o government_n upon_o earth_n which_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o protect_v which_o indeed_o support_v and_o exalt_v they_o as_o righteousness_n do_v a_o nation_n but_o it_o be_v in_a and_o by_o that_o authority_n they_o be_v invest_v in_o before_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v indeed_o in_o a_o feeble_a piteous_a case_n if_o no_o other_o power_n to_o rule_v with_o than_o what_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n can_v give_v they_o who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o do_v he_o manage_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o design_n of_o such_o that_o still_o use_v this_o expression_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o discourse_n and_o they_o have_v great_a example_n for_o it_o and_o of_o
penè_fw-la voice_fw-la amen_o &_o cantatur_fw-la halelujah_o that_o amen_o which_o be_v answer_v and_o halelujah_o which_o be_v sing_v with_o one_o almost_o voice_n throughout_o so_o many_o nation_n lib._n 2._o adv_n literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la donatistae_fw-la &_o super_fw-la gestis_fw-la cum_fw-la emerito_fw-la episcopo_fw-la so_o athanasius_n in_o his_o apology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o decent_a and_o holy_a be_v it_o to_o hear_v in_o the_o house_n build_v for_o prayer_n the_o people_n say_v amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o sound_n and_o consent_v there_o mention_v carmen_fw-la christo_fw-la quasi_fw-la deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la semet_fw-la inuicem_fw-la saying_n a_o hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o god_n in_o course_n with_o one_o another_o as_o pliny_n lib._n 10._o ep._n 97._o and_o be_v refer_v to_o by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sing_v back_o again_o to_o one_o another_o in_o st._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v betwixt_o one_o another_o ep._n 63._o ad_fw-la clericos_fw-la neocesariensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la amoibeunis_fw-la and_o alternate_a response_n the_o priest_n parat_fw-la mentes_fw-la fratrum_fw-la dicendo_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_n ut_fw-la dum_fw-la respondit_fw-la plebs_fw-la habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la as_o st_n cyprian_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o brethren_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n this_o the_o great_a and_o common_a constant_a service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o usual_a manner_n of_o old_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o a_o early_a pattern_n we_o have_v yet_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o church_n gather_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o those_o thousand_o convert_v by_o st._n peter_n act_v 7._o he_o there_o open_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o be_v baptise_a they_o go_v on_o and_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o prayer_n attend_v the_o holy_a communion_n praise_v god_n poetical_o extol_v of_o he_o and_o thus_o become_v peter_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o a_o rock_n a_o first_o stone_n or_o principal_a pillar_n in_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n §_o xvii_o but_o then_o beside_o their_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n do_v this_o union_n into_o one_o body_n or_o corporation_n far_o express_v and_o oblige_v the_o member_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o supply_n and_o assistance_n of_o all_o its_o member_n who_o either_o special_a office_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o service_n and_o support_v of_o the_o church_n body_n or_o association_n render_v uncapable_a of_o undergo_a the_o care_n and_o office_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o provide_v themselves_o sustenance_n suitable_a to_o their_o office_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o trade_n and_o employment_n of_o it_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n though_o a_o collection_n and_o incorporation_n for_o heaven_n yet_o be_v to_o remain_v its_o due_a time_n and_o abode_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o subsist_v while_o on_o earth_n by_o the_o usual_a and_o lawful_a course_n of_o it_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o immediate_o receive_v food_n from_o heaven_n or_o else_o who_o unavoidable_a want_n and_o poverty_n by_o the_o unaccountable_a disposal_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o many_o contingency_n of_o this_o mutable_a state_n here_o lay_v before_o they_o in_o their_o street_n and_o highway_n in_o the_o road_n to_o this_o jerusalem_n also_o as_o object_n of_o pity_n and_o commiseration_n relief_n and_o charity_n for_o their_o saviour_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o poor_a you_o must_v always_o have_v with_o you_o and_o to_o they_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v the_o general_a duty_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o each_o christian_a there_o in_o particular_a not_o only_o by_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o special_a charter_n from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v imply_v and_o make_v up_o and_o require_v in_o the_o donation_n itself_o but_o by_o the_o common_a course_n and_o law_n of_o thing_n no_o body_n can_v subsist_v without_o it_o it_o must_v run_v to_o decay_n degeneracy_n and_o contempt_n either_o through_o want_n of_o instruction_n order_n and_o government_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o by_o idleness_n destitution_n and_o distress_n on_o the_o other_o and_o those_o weighty_a reason_n and_o motive_n which_o engage_v free_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n no_o outward_a force_n compel_v as_o in_o the_o association_n of_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o governance_n and_o subsistency_n to_o unite_v in_o god_n service_n it_o then_o necessitate_v that_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n be_v use_v here_o as_o in_o the_o sustain_a other_o society_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n and_o motive_n as_o they_o believe_v it_o useful_a to_o be_v of_o such_o the_o association_n and_o in_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o especial_o where_o the_o force_n of_o the_o world_n enjoin_v no_o other_o provision_n as_o it_o do_v not_o till_o the_o government_n become_v christian_n and_o the_o world_n come_v in_o to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v and_o must_v in_o reason_n provide_v upon_o failure_n otherwise_o religion_n can_v no_o long_o subsist_v then_o as_o the_o civil_a empire_n please_v §_o xviii_o and_o first_o this_o general_a care_n always_o extend_v and_o be_v make_v for_o such_o as_o labour_v among_o they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n such_o as_o attend_v the_o altar_n and_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n and_o this_o not_o only_o to_o the_o maintain_v their_o person_n but_o to_o the_o maintain_v they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o function_n and_o consequent_o in_o supply_v they_o with_o all_o utensil_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v then_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o due_a and_o more_o solemn_a performance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o service_n this_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n so_o much_o plead_v for_o and_o with_o so_o great_a earnestness_n and_o weight_n of_o argument_n 1_o cor._n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o if_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n as_o he_o most_o certain_o be_v to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o apostleship_n in_o the_o lord_n than_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o their_o estate_n have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n or_o wife_n and_o to_o forbear_v work_v who_o go_v to_o warfare_n at_o any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o or_o who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flock_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o that_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o the_o churchman_n have_v not_o as_o stipendiaries_n and_o salary-man_n but_o the_o believer_n bring_v in_o of_o their_o good_n and_o lay_v they_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n which_o make_v a_o common_a stock_n or_o bank_n to_o be_v at_o their_o prudence_n in_o the_o disposal_n call_v the_o lord_n good_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o common_a stock_n or_o bank_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o every_o christian_a upon_o occasion_n have_v a_o right_a it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o these_o first_o christian_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n for_o that_o no_o one_o have_v property_n beside_o can_v be_v believe_v and_o the_o fault_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v not_o that_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v all_o they_o have_v and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n reserve_v nothing_o of_o their_o estate_n to_o themselves_o but_o this_o be_v their_o guilt_n they_o keep_v part_n back_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a their_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o it_o be_v their_o own_o and_o they_o may_v have_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o what_o of_o it_o they_o please_v now_o these_o common_a gift_n and_o common_a purse_n as_o it_o be_v first_o entrust_v with_o the_o apostle_n so_o upon_o their_o failure_n do_v the_o trust_n descend_v and_o remain_v with_o the_o bishop_n their_o successor_n who_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n both_o of_o church_n and_o churchman_n their_o officer_n and_o attendant_n as_o occasion_v require_v a_o competent_a portion_n whereof_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o repute_v their_o own_o persoanl_n good_n
power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v their_o appropriate_v act_n and_o duty_n and_o influence_n be_v peculiar_a to_o themselves_o apart_o and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o believer_n the_o tantummodo_fw-la christian_n in_o tertullian_n take_v in_o these_o follow_a instance_n §_o xxviii_o to_o preside_v and_o govern_v in_o such_o their_o assembly_n in_o the_o common_a constant_a return_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o appoint_v and_o assign_v the_o decency_n and_o order_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n put_v up_o and_o offer_v to_o he_o in_o their_o name_n and_o to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n to_o they_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v to_o admonish_v correct_v and_o reprove_v to_o bless_v they_o in_o the_o name_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n almighty_n for_o though_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a each_o private_a member_n of_o such_o the_o body_n and_o incorporation_n thus_o to_o instruct_v correct_v and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o yet_o in_o public_a assembly_n it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v rather_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a their_o presumption_n precedent_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la as_o tertullian_n go_v on_o describe_v the_o coition_n or_o meeting_n together_o of_o christian_n in_o his_o day_n apol._n cap._n 39_o above_o mention_v their_o senior_n or_o elder_n there_o preside_v and_o be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o govern_v such_o their_o holy_a convocation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o he_o that_o read_v over_o those_o direction_n he_o give_v to_o zenas_n and_o serenus_n two_o presbyter_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o duty_n will_v ready_o see_v who_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n that_o speak_v to_o and_o exhort_v the_o people_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o their_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o direction_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v not_o affect_v and_o conceit_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n over-pragmatick_a and_o officious_a in_o the_o service_n of_o it_o but_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o even_a and_o regular_a way_n in_o the_o season_n and_o place_n affix_v otherwise_o they_o will_v appear_v like_o dancer_n on_o the_o rope_n be_v admire_v only_o by_o the_o idle_a people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v out_o their_o neck_n like_v so_o many_o goose_n and_o gape_v at_o the_o vain_a glory_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o clownish_a nor_o unskilful_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n nor_o clamorous_a in_o their_o manner_n of_o speak_v a_o instance_n of_o worldliness_n and_o feracity_n to_o be_v avoid_v be_v cautious_a against_o the_o action_n of_o those_o who_o make_v the_o public_a oratory_n a_o stage_n to_o divulge_v what_o be_v iller_n compose_v by_o they_o personate_n orestes_n who_o appear_v terrible_a and_o great_a to_o fool_n for_o his_o wooden_a foot_n his_o make_a belly_n his_o odd_a habit_n monstrous_a face_n that_o vaunt_n in_o a_o freedom_n of_o speak_v studious_a of_o emulation_n and_o contention_n and_o like_o the_o bacchae_n under_o the_o habit_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o show_n of_o holy_a duty_n carry_v sword_n and_o spear_n he_o there_o caution_n against_o those_o unequal_a force_a countenance_n one_o while_o pleasant_a another_o while_n sour_a and_o tetricous_a and_o particular_o against_o that_o histrionical_a way_n of_o those_o who_o be_v every_o day_n speak_v and_o act_v their_o play_n divide_v into_o so_o many_o part_n on_o purpose_n and_o the_o presbyter_n depose_v for_o sedition_n against_o his_o bishop_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 18._o conc._n ancyran_n and_o in_o several_a canon_n be_v the_o same_o expression_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n he_o be_v one_o not_o allow_v to_o preach_v any_o long_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_o mart._n apol._n 2._o and_o this_o precedent_n these_o elder_n or_o churchman_n they_o suitable_a to_o their_o strength_n and_o in_o all_o due_a manner_n send_v up_o prayer_n likewise_o and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o people_n who_o still_o go_v along_o and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o such_o their_o invocation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o rise_v up_o all_o together_o sermon_n be_v end_v and_o go_v to_o our_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v there_o express_v &_o suprà _fw-la ibid._n be_v their_o mouth_n and_o they_o speak_v after_o he_o thus_o the_o ordain_v or_o they_o who_o office_n be_v affix_v to_o attend_v in_o holy_a thing_n be_v paraphrase_a in_o justinian_n novel_a 137._o cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o assign_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o these_o be_v those_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ignatius_n his_o ep._n ad_fw-la ephesios_fw-gr of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o which_o that_o apostolical_a martyr_n there_o say_v be_v so_o prevail_v and_o now_o have_v come_v to_o that_o passage_n of_o justin_n martyr_n just_a now_o mention_v i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o chief_a argument_n that_o be_v there_o raise_v by_o our_o enthusiast_n for_o their_o gift_a extempore_o prayer_n the_o precedent_n say_v they_o there_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o private_a gift_n and_o ability_n as_o he_o can_v conceive_v and_o utter_v word_n and_o not_o in_o a_o form_n set_v and_o prescribe_v he_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o phrase_n impart_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o author_n mean_v nothing_o less_o by_o it_o what_o do_v the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o every_o man_n in_o it_o thus_o pray_v after_o his_o own_o conceive_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o same_o apology_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o pray_v with_o their_o precedent_n and_o in_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v their_o pray_v express_v too_o p._n 60._o ed._n paris_n and_o the_o meaning_n can_v alone_o be_v this_o they_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v express_v before_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n all_o at_o once_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n together_o animo_fw-la intento_fw-mi as_o it_o be_v translate_v with_o soul_n intent_n and_o fix_v upon_o the_o duty_n de_fw-fr pectore_fw-la as_o tertullian_n vary_v it_o apol._n c._n 30._o and_o which_o place_n they_o pervert_v to_o their_o purpose_n also_o from_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n with_o that_o attention_n zeal_n faith_n and_o other_o qualification_n that_o make_v prayer_n acceptable_a and_o which_o be_v the_o alone_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n like_a phrase_n we_o have_v in_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o not_o one_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o purpose_n so_o origen_n in_o his_o lib._n 8._o cont_n celsum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v hymn_n to_o god_n with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o power_n like_o the_o amen_o with_o all_o their_o might_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o which_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n have_v this_o observation_n whoso_o say_v amen_n with_o all_o his_o might_n the_o garden_n of_o eden_n be_v open_a unto_o he_o vid._n thorndike_n the_o service_n of_o religious_a assembly_n p._n 234._o so_o eusebius_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 10._o c._n 3._o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o panegyric_n oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quantum_fw-la cuique_fw-la poterat_fw-la ingenio_fw-la as_o vallesius_n translate_v it_o according_a to_o his_o faculty_n in_o oratory_n which_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o preconceive_a to_o be_v a_o ex-tempore_a effusion_n and_o inpremeditated_a and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o chapter_n that_o every_o age_n and_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n of_o each_o sex_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d toto_fw-la pectore_fw-la as_o translate_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o thought_n do_v officiate_v in_o prayer_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o worship_v with_o cheerfulness_n of_o mind_n and_o sure_o these_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n do_v not_o every_o one_o perform_v pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o in_o a_o extempore_o way_n beside_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n which_o be_v in_o set_v compose_v hymn_n and_o song_n speak_v in_o course_n and_o interchangeable_o one_o to_o another_o as_o be_v above_o observe_v all_o which_o must_v be_v preconceive_a and_o pen_v down_o it_o must_v in_o each_o instance_n be_v familiar_a to_o they_o before_o to_o all_o which_o add_v how_o repugnant_a these_o casual_a effusion_n be_v to_o that_o course_n of_o liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v these_o first_o christian_n use_v as_o that_o they_o